fatherhood_n sonship_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o these_o and_o if_o in_o these_o person_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a production_n than_o it_o may_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o disability_n in_o the_o producer_n and_o so_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v imperfect_a unable_a and_o weak_a so_o nothing_o beside_o it_o nothing_o after_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a or_o if_o the_o other_o person_n or_o person_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v neither_o father_n because_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v nor_o son_n because_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v nor_o yet_o holy_a ghost_n as_o not_o proceed_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v most_o idle_a and_o defective_a in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o not_o possible_a 2._o the_o same_o number_n must_v be_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v to_o the_o term_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a dignity_n for_o otherwise_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n can_v not_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o dignity_n be_v three_o essential_o for_o in_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v c._n 8._o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n be_v a_o essential_a means_n between_o that_o which_o do_v understand_v and_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v and_o these_o three_o term_n be_v one_o understanding_n and_o one_o understanding_n have_v these_o three_o essential_o therefore_o in_o god_n there_o be_v unity_n of_o essence_n and_o that_o substantial_a and_o likewise_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o substantial_a that_o the_o term_n may_v differ_v infinite_o from_o accident_n confusion_n &_o contrariety_n but_o if_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o deity_n substantial_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v more_o or_o few_o person_n therein_o than_o three_o 3._o if_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v but_o one_o infinite_a agent_n who_o action_n be_v likewise_o one_o infinite_a action_n like_o himself_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o object_n of_o this_o action_n be_v also_o infinite_a and_o one_o but_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n this_o agent_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v be_v only_o one_o chap._n 8._o and_o that_o his_o action_n be_v infinite_a and_o one_o chap._n 10._o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a it_o can_v not_o be_v one_o nor_o in_o he_o one_o if_o not_o infinite_a neither_o yet_o can_v the_o action_n be_v infinite_a if_o the_o object_n be_v finite_a nor_o one_o if_o the_o object_n be_v many_o and_o beyond_o these_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o assign_v any_o limit_n or_o term_v necessary_a to_o action_n nor_o yet_o can_v action_n be_v without_o any_o of_o these_o as_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o this_o ensue_a induction_n therefore_o in_o the_o deity_n the_o person_n be_v three_o only_a and_o no_o more_o 4._o the_o power_n and_o propriety_n of_o all_o inferior_a cause_n depend_v only_o on_o the_o high_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o all_o effect_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o no_o action_n can_v be_v perfect_a but_o in_o the_o number_n of_o three_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o action_n be_v in_o the_o agent_n the_o object_n and_o the_o action_n thereabouts_o and_o these_o be_v only_o three_o so_o the_o term_n of_o motion_n from_o whence_o whereto_o and_o the_o middle_a term_n between_o they_o be_v only_o three_o a_o therefore_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o and_o no_o more_o 5._o the_o whole_a be_v of_o a_o beginning_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o perfect_o in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a beginning_n of_o all_o beginning_n so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v receive_v a_o beginning_n from_o another_o nor_o yet_o be_v a_o beginning_n to_o itself_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o beginning_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o beginning_n to_o another_o be_v coessential_a and_o like_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o perfect_a be_v of_o a_o beginning_n take_v active_o and_o passive_o there_o must_v be_v three_o term_n and_o no_o more_o that_o be_v a_o beginner_n a_o be_v begin_v and_o a_o action_n of_o beginning_n therefore_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v eph._n 4.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o again_o eph_n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o clear_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o note_n a_o therefore_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o and_o no_o more_o reason_n 4._o against_o this_o conclusion_n iâ—_n be_v urge_v out_o of_o andr._n osiander_n by_o murschell_n the_o declamer_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o cap._n 1._o note_n c._n that_o if_o the_o father_n by_o the_o view_n and_o understanding_n of_o himself_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o person_n like_o himself_o then_o the_o son_n also_o and_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n by_o view_n of_o themselves_o shall_v bring_v forth_o several_a person_n like_o themselves_o aâ—d_v so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o person_n infinite_o or_o if_o these_o two_o person_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o person_n like_o themselves_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v either_o that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n or_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o powerful_a than_o they_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o objection_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v like_o those_o great_a stone_n wherewith_o joshua_n shut_v up_o the_o five_o king_n in_o the_o cave_n but_o i_o say_v rather_o like_o that_o seal_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o tomb_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n among_o the_o dead_a but_o thus_o be_v he_o wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o friend_n for_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o hereby_o they_o prepare_v to_o justify_v the_o tritheite_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n but_o only_o to_o set_v reason_n against_o reason_n and_o to_o show_v how_o inconvenient_a the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o matier_n of_o faith_n but_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o will_v ask_v a_o question_n or_o two_o of_o these_o opposer_n be_v not_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n you_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 5.1_o be_v he_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n you_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o joh._n 10.30_o if_o then_o goodness_n infinity_o eternity_n almightiness_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o these_o excellency_n be_v active_a in_o that_o divine_a generation_n for_o how_o otherwise_o can_v he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1_o and_o if_o so_o wherein_o have_v raimund_n melancthon_n scaliger_n keckerman_n or_o other_o learned_a man_n offend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o set_v at_o nought_o by_o a_o phrase-gatherer_n but_o i_o smell_v the_o fox_n they_o can_v sophisticate_a authority_n of_o scripture_n of_o father_n of_o counsel_n for_o their_o consubstantiation_n the_o main_a point_n of_o their_o private_a opinion_n bâ—t_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o tell_v how_o to_o make_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n &_o therefore_o that_o their_o consubstantiation_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v they_o so_o fain_o make_v a_o divorce_n between_o faith_n &_o reason_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o very_a cause_n so_o great_a a_o clerk_n as_o osiander_n see_v his_o reason_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v answer_v it_o shall_v have_v study_v thereunto_o lest_o it_o may_v turn_v the_o unstable_a from_o the_o faith_n but_o what_o if_o wilful_o he_o will_v not_o know_v have_v he_o read_v nothing_o of_o tho._n aquinas_n this_o thomas_n propose_v this_o same_o doubt_n and_o answer_v it_o in_o his_o first_o book_n on_o the_o master_n of_o sent._n dist_n 7._o q._n 3._o &_o 4._o where_o he_o make_v the_o objection_n thus_o all_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v also_o in_o
spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o hag._n 2.5.6_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o be_v and_o now_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o 1._o lord_n of_o host_n the_o 2._o word_n which_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n my_o 3._o spirit_n shall_v dwell_v among_o you_o and_o if_o you_o desire_v more_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o may_v read_v ficinus_fw-la de_fw-fr christ_n relig._n cap._n 31._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n that_o great_a and_o fearful_a name_n of_o god_n deut._n 28.58_o one_o name_n of_o his_o own_o be_v contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hawah_o or_o hayah_n whence_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v je_fw-fr be_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yeheweh_fw-it he_o shall_v be_v or_o he_o will_v be_v ho_o of_o that_o which_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o he_o that_o be_v and_o with_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v be_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n open_v rev._n 1.8_o he_o which_o be_v in_o eternity_n the_o fountain_n and_o eternal_a father_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o eternity_n by_o the_o common_a band_n of_o all_o continuance_n that_o which_o be_v in_o eternity_n and_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o math._n 3.16.17_o and_o luc._n 3.21.22_o you_o may_v hear_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o son_n and_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o on_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o again_o joh._n 14._o vers_fw-la 16.17.1_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o 2._o father_n and_o he_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o 3._o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o with_o many_o other_o text_n not_o needful_a here_o to_o be_v cite_v because_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o article_n follow_v some_o of_o they_o must_v be_v remember_v and_o if_o the_o adversary_n testimony_n be_v aught_o worth_a you_o may_v take_v hereto_o the_o egyptian_a oracle_n of_o serapis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o god_n and_o then_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o they_o of_o essence_n one_o in_o one_o accord_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o seem_v have_v merc._n trism_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o pormand_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n and_o that_o life_n which_o be_v the_o union_n of_o they_o both_o see_v the_o other_o argument_n inductive_a in_o the_o note_n a_o andb._o note_n a_o by_o reason_n we_o be_v summon_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o truth_n pref._n tho._n aqu._n in_o his_o question_n on_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 1._o dist_n 2._o q._n 3._o bring_v a_o couple_n of_o reason_n to_o prove_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v these_o 1._o with_o the_o great_a happiness_n there_o must_v be_v the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o content_v but_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o can_v be_v pleasure_n and_o content_v without_o company_n see_v the_o perfection_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n stand_v in_o the_o community_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o but_o company_n be_v not_o without_o plurality_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o all_o love_n ever_o wish_v well_o to_o another_o but_o these_o reason_n prove_v no_o more_o a_o trinity_n than_o a_o society_n of_o ten_o and_o fit_a better_o for_o a_o ordinary_a than_o the_o high_a mystery_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o have_v look_v well_o upon_o his_o reason_n and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v very_o poor_a induction_n he_o resolve_v it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o put_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n but_o only_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o three_o dist_n qu._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o old_a philosopher_n which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n only_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o effect_n and_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n even_o as_o saint_n paul_n prove_v rom._n 1._o and_o again_o rom._n 10.18_o out_o of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o thereby_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n because_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o insufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n so_o in_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o his_o sum_n contr._n gentiles_n cap._n 1._o he_o determine_v even_o so_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n everlasting_a life_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n that_o depend_v thereon_o again_o in_o his_o sum_n of_o theology_n chap._n 33._o he_o conclude_v that_o by_o natural_a reason_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v god_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o first_o it_o take_v away_o from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v and_o such_o as_o exceed_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.1_o three_o infidel_n laugh_v at_o that_o which_o be_v not_o full_o prove_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v that_o our_o faith_n hold_v nothing_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o doctor_n reason_n must_v yield_v that_o to_o be_v impossible_a which_o it_o can_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o set_v at_o nought_o by_o misbeliever_n as_o be_v of_o thing_n impossible_a you_o tie_v we_o for_o defence_n thereof_o to_o further_a proof_n which_o if_o it_o be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a your_o three_o reason_n be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o first_o reason_n be_v less_o worth_a in_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o it_o over_o all_o false_a worship_n that_o be_v so_o sure_o found_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o to_o speak_v clear_o to_o this_o question_n i_o say_v the_o word_n natural_a reason_n may_v either_o mean_v that_o reason_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a by_o that_o light_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v natural_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n joh._n 1.4.9_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v open_v this_o light_n most_o clear_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o it_o may_v mean_v such_o reason_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o cause_n effect_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v manifest_v only_o in_o natural_a thing_n now_o although_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n by_o way_n of_o induction_n only_o may_v be_v manifest_a by_o natural_a reason_n thus_o understand_v as_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 26._o in_o this_o very_a question_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v yet_o by_o that_o first_o light_n of_o understanding_n which_o we_o call_v natural_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o approve_v by_o other_o rule_n than_o such_o as_o have_v their_o ground_n in_o natural_a thing_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n only_o but_o much_o more_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o principle_n and_o the_o conclusion_n gather_v thereon_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o better_a guide_n than_o aristotle_n ever_o know_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o right_a meaning_n thereof_o yet_o how_o far_o even_o natural_a light_n have_v go_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n even_o of_o the_o trinity_n itself_o you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o
col._n 1.19_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o also_o that_o first_o create_v be_v in_o and_z by_o who_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v this_o postellus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nativitate_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la do_v firm_o hold_v and_o although_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o athanasius_n epist_n 1_o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la that_o arius_n hold_v one_o word_n in_o the_o father_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o another_o word_n create_v which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o his_o thaleia_n mention_v epist_n 2._o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la affirm_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o wisdom_n increated_a and_o a_o wisdom_n create_v and_o although_o arius_n affirm_v as_o postellus_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n but_o not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n make_v but_o not_o as_o one_o of_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n and_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v he_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a creature_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 69._o yet_o postellus_fw-la whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o whether_o he_o dissemble_v his_o knowledge_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o lest_o the_o name_n arius_n may_v discredit_v the_o position_n although_o the_o difference_n between_o arius_n and_o postellus_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n for_o though_o arius_n hold_v the_o increase_v wisdom_n or_o word_n to_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o that_o that_o wisdom_n take_v flesh_n and_o become_v that_o saviour_n to_o who_o we_o confess_v and_o this_o be_v the_o business_n between_o he_o and_o the_o right_a meaning_n father_n but_o postellus_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o create_a wisdom_n that_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n which_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o in_o that_o flesh_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n waâ—_n he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v now_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n both_o the_o extremity_n be_v yield_v unto_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v man_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v that_o first_o creature_n of_o god_n create_v before_o all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v afterward_o make_v in_o thâ—iâ—_n due_a time_n and_o be_v govern_v as_o postellus_fw-la affirm_v the_o authority_n which_o postellus_fw-la bring_v be_v either_o foreign_a or_o else_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o shall_v first_o see_v they_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n with_o their_o exception_n than_o his_o reason_n with_o their_o answer_n and_o last_o those_o enforcement_n which_o be_v by_o he_o and_o may_v beside_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1._o first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n pag._n 1_o 3_o 7_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v these_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n be_v a_o common_a claim_n not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o vent_v their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o heresy_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o the_o abisine_a church_n which_o common_o they_o call_v of_o presbyter_n john_n out_o of_o who_o creed_n he_o cite_v for_o his_o purpose_n thus_o much_o pag._n 24._o &_o 25._o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o lord_n three_o name_n one_o deity_n three_o face_n one_o similitude_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v equal_a in_o their_o god_n head_n one_o kingdom_n one_o throne_n one_o judge_n one_o love_n one_o word_n one_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o father_n a_o word_n of_o the_o son_n and_o a_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o himself_o without_o any_o defect_n or_o division_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o himself_o where_o in_o the_o first_o article_n you_o see_v that_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o article_n but_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v altogether_o a_o declaration_n of_o this_o create_a word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v and_o inspire_v as_o postel_n speak_v but_o concern_v that_o church_n though_o postel_n to_o make_v the_o authority_n thereof_o without_o exception_n say_v it_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o heresy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a to_o have_v nurse_v that_o arch-heretick_n arius_n who_o all_o writer_n account_v to_o be_v a_o lybian_a beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v all_o monothelite_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o jacobite_n or_o eutychian_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o four_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o determine_v two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n moreover_o what_o their_o learning_n be_v like_a to_o be_v you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o that_o their_o inferior_a church_n minister_n and_o monk_n must_v live_v by_o their_o labour_n have_v no_o other_o maintenance_n not_o be_v suffer_v to_o crave_v alm_n see_v mt_n brerewood_n enquiry_n chap._n 23._o &_o 21._o a_o state_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereto_o our_o sacrilegious_a patron_n and_o detainer_n of_o those_o live_n right_o call_v impropriation_n because_o they_o belong_v most_o improper_o to_o they_o that_o unjust_o withhold_v they_o from_o the_o church_n will_v bring_v our_o church_n unto_o but_o see_v whereto_o this_o want_n of_o maintenance_n have_v bring_v that_o church_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v of_o so_o great_a regard_n that_o their_o patriarch_n have_v the_o seven_o place_n in_o all_o general_a counsel_n yet_o now_o as_o i_o have_v read_v have_v they_o of_o late_a year_n be_v compel_v to_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o beg_v a_o religion_n and_o teacher_n from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n but_o you_o will_v say_v their_o creed_n be_v ancient_a and_o of_o authority_n i_o say_v though_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o arius_n yet_o what_o wit_n or_o judgement_n be_v in_o thâ—s_n to_o put_v such_o a_o point_n into_o their_o creed_n which_o they_o themselves_o by_o postel_n own_o confession_n do_v not_o understand_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v it_o other_o church_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o if_o not_o necessary_a why_o be_v it_o bring_v into_o their_o creed_n but_o the_o ancient_a paraphrast_n anchelus_n and_o jonathan_n be_v without_o exception_n and_o where_o the_o text_n be_v and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n they_o explain_v it_o thus_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n by_o his_o word_n which_o all_o the_o old_a interpreter_n and_o especial_o rambam_n understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o create_a word_n of_o god_n that_o word_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v appliable_a to_o the_o create_a being_n pag._n 24._o the_o cabalist_n also_o concurie_n with_o this_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o the_o inferior_a wisdom_n the_o throne_n of_o glory_n the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n unite_v to_o eternity_n the_o superior_a habitation_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v for_o ever_o as_o his_o body_n be_v the_o inferior_a habitation_n after_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o great_a steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a decree_n bring_v forth_o every_o thing_n in_o dâ—e_a time_n and_o these_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v all_o â—he_n authority_n which_o postellus_fw-la cite_v except_o you_o will_v add_v this_o that_o whereas_o he_o write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o of_o the_o council_n be_v call_v for_o other_o purpose_n do_v not_o at_o all_o pass_v any_o censure_n of_o the_o book_n or_o this_o position_n which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n therein_o you_o may_v add_v to_o these_o authority_n many_o other_o and_o fiâ—st_v out_o of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o wisdom_n have_v be_v
his_o resurrection_n and_o have_v deny_v also_o that_o i_o think_v with_o they_o that_o say_v that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v as_o i_o think_v say_v enough_o to_o all_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n ground_v thereon_o must_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v but_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o church_n be_v such_o for_o in_o the_o 8._o article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v and_o that_o because_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o article_n the_o church_n of_o ireland_n agree_v hereto_o in_o these_o word_n all_o and_o every_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v firm_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o believe_v for_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o because_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o our_o church_n cite_v the_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v explain_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o athanasius_n that_o christ_n after_o his_o suffering_n descend_v local_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o our_o church_n accord_v to_o his_o meaning_n and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n be_v we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v who_o have_v athanasius_n himself_o to_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n against_o apollinarius_n where_o he_o prove_v against_o his_o heresy_n that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o part_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n a_o body_n which_o the_o grave_n receive_v and_o a_o soul_n which_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n the_o grave_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v bodily_a hell_n that_o which_o be_v not_o bodily_a and_o by_o his_o reason_n you_o may_v yet_o understand_v his_o meaning_n better_o when_o the_o creator_n say_v he_o call_v man_n into_o question_n for_o his_o disobedience_n he_o decree_v against_o he_o a_o double_a punishment_n for_o to_o the_o body_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v earth_n and_o unto_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v but_o to_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n man_n be_v dead_a be_v condemn_v to_o depart_v to_o two_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o the_o judge_n himself_o that_o make_v this_o decree_n shall_v also_o undergo_v it_o that_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n condemn_v show_v himself_o free_a from_o sin_n &_o uncondemned_a he_o may_v reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o perfect_a liberty_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o in_o hell_n he_o condemn_v death_n that_o he_o may_v every_o way_n perfect_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o our_o image_n which_o he_o have_v put_v on_o and_o in_o his_o four_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n withdraw_v themselves_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ._n so_o the_o meaning_n of_o athanasius_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v local_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o withal_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o church_n now_o among_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o this_o doctrine_n of_o athanasius_n may_v be_v warrant_v that_o text_n of_o the_o 1._o pet._n 3.18.19_o be_v most_o plain_a especial_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o greek_a christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o scripture_n must_v be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o manly_a be_v of_o christ_n who_o himself_o have_v set_v a_o example_n to_o his_o follower_n to_o suffer_v ill_o patient_o which_o can_v be_v only_o in_o his_o manly_a be_v for_o as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v ill_o beside_o his_o godhead_n move_v not_o by_o any_o local_a motion_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o moreover_o his_o divine_a spirit_n be_v no_o way_n quicken_v nor_o can_v be_v but_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o that_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o be_v quicken_v which_o can_v be_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o which_o have_v once_o suffer_v death_n he_o manifest_v his_o power_n to_o the_o disobedient_a spirit_n by_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o key_n or_o power_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n to_o shut_v in_o and_o keep_v out_o who_o he_o will_n revel_v 1.18_o and_o although_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v true_a and_o good_a he_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o receive_v not_o by_o measure_n yet_o i_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o native_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o the_o best_a print_a copy_n of_o stephan_n plantin_n and_o other_o be_v with_o i_o neither_o will_v the_o word_n natural_o bear_v that_o change_n of_o in_o and_o by_o neither_o do_v the_o reverend_a noel_n deane_n of_o paul_n and_o other_o like_o he_o accord_n with_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n for_o that_o argument_n of_o saint_n peter_n act._n 2.31_o whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o psalm_n 16._o because_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n strangle_v these_o interpreter_n hard_a than_o achelous_n be_v strangle_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o hercules_n so_o that_o which_o jonah_n the_o figure_n say_v of_o himself_o be_v by_o christ_n the_o substance_n apply_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v as_o true_a in_o the_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v figurative_o true_a in_o jonah_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a as_o no_o man_n be_v psalm_n 68.2_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n vers_fw-la 13._o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes_n 4.9_o 10._o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n so_o then_o the_o scripture_n not_o be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o story_n of_o private_a man_n 2._o peter_n 1.20_o must_v have_v their_o high_a and_o uttermost_a interpretation_n in_o christ_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o native_a interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n and_o consequent_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o composer_n or_o composer_n of_o the_o creed_n beside_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o the_o article_n be_v ground_v it_o will_v be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o reason_n 1._o in_o a_o catechism_n the_o use_n of_o trope_n or_o borrow_a speech_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o use_n of_o child_n and_o novice_n and_o such_o be_v the_o creed_n or_o form_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a hebr._n 6.1_o and_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n burial_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v proper_o therefore_o his_o go_v down_o also_o into_o hell_n object_n object_n if_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v dead_a who_o soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n why_o do_v you_o say_v to_o hell_n whereby_o be_v special_o mean_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a answer_n he_o first_o go_v to_o the_o dead_a in_o paradise_n as_o his_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o thief_n shall_v there_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n then_o to_o hell_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o all_o rule_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n 2._o if_o this_o article_n he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n then_o have_v we_o no_o direction_n by_o the_o creed_n to_o know_v what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n neither_o be_v we_o teach_v hereby_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a and_o immortal_a soul_n or_o no._n so_o we_o be_v still_o leave_v in_o doubt_n whether_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o this_o article_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n then_o be_v we_o true_o teach_v and_o inform_v against_o these_o doubt_n but_o that_o
the_o scorch_a flame_n and_o endless_a misery_n but_o can_v a_o finite_a creature_n make_v treble_a satisfaction_n for_o a_o offence_n against_o a_o infinite_a justice_n or_o if_o it_o can_v can_v perfect_a justice_n require_v it_o or_o can_v a_o man_n be_v more_o merciful_a than_o god_n or_o pity_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o he_o or_o be_v his_o just_a doom_n to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o or_o dare_v any_o saint_n undertake_v for_o one_o condemn_v who_o without_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n but_o it_o seem_v she_o speak_v as_o she_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n or_o which_o be_v confess_v by_o most_o that_o her_o oracle_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o man_n have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o thom_n aquin_n in_o send_v lib._n 4._o dist_n 46._o q._n 4._o yet_o if_o the_o question_n be_v right_o state_v and_o examine_v according_a to_o reason_n the_o affirmative_a may_v seem_v more_o probable_a than_o that_o opinion_n which_o they_o father_n upon_o saint_n origen_n that_o the_o devil_n also_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o last_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a in_o this_o grammar_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o trouble_v the_o vulgar_a ear_n with_o paradox_n you_o may_v perhaps_o find_v this_o question_n handle_v in_o that_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v arithmetica_fw-la sacra_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v further_o i_o much_o therein_o that_o shall_v true_o teach_v i_o the_o true_a and_o uttermost_a meaning_n of_o the_o jubilee_n article_n viii_o â§_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n chap._n xxxiii_o §_o 1._o the_o word_n ghost_n in_o english_a our_o true_a speech_n be_v as_o much_o as_o athem_n or_o breath_n in_o our_o new_a latin_a language_n a_o spirit_n the_o metaphorical_a use_n of_o it_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o quality_n as_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n of_o jealousy_n of_o pride_n or_o that_o spirit_n of_o 7._o devil_n which_o trouble_v and_o overturne_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o god_n do_v hate_n above_o all_o other_o psal_n 10.3_o i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n have_v no_o place_n here_o nor_o yet_o the_o word_n spirit_n as_o it_o may_v mean_v any_o be_v elemental_a as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o wind_n or_o any_o subtle_a steam_n raise_v from_o a_o moist_a body_n nor_o yet_o as_o it_o signify_v those_o create_v ethereal_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v angel_n but_o only_o as_o our_o lord_n speak_v john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n essential_o so_o here_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n or_o spirit_n that_o three_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n our_o god_n our_o sanctifier_n our_o comforter_n eternal_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n unto_o who_o faith_n and_o service_n only_o we_o be_v baptize_v as_o our_o saviour_n command_v matth._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o fast_o as_o our_o heavy-footed_n reason_n can_v follow_v our_o faith_n i_o have_v in_o the_o 10_o 11_o and_o 12._o chapter_n and_o note_n thereon_o already_o show_v the_o distinct_a substance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o essence_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n needful_a to_o that_o point_n but_o only_o to_o bring_v those_o scripture_n which_o do_v direct_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o that_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o first_o you_o may_v take_v these_o text_n 1._o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o act_n 5.3.4_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy-ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n mark_n 3.29_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n take_v hereto_o text_n bring_v chap._n 11._o §_o 3._o num_fw-la 9_o by_o all_o which_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o text_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a john_n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o will_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o john_n 16.7_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o rom._n 8.9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n see_v rev._n 5.6_o and_o john_n 20.22_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy-ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o holy_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o we_o nor_o only_o as_o god_n every_o where_o present_a that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o but_o also_o as_o in_o those_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v for_o his_o perpetual_a dwell_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 6.19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o neither_o do_v the_o holy-ghost_n only_o dwell_v with_o they_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v unto_o himself_o but_o together_o with_o he_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o again_o verse_n 23._o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o dwell_v among_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o precept_n eph._n 4.30_o not_o to_o grieve_v that_o holy_a spirit_n by_o our_o wilful_a sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n for_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v 1._o cor._n 3.17_o this_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o eternal_a hope_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v dwell_v in_o we_o he_o shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o i_o show_v more_o full_o chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o num_fw-la 2._o neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o any_o assurance_n of_o hope_n or_o comfort_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o so_o much_o the_o devil_n acknowledge_v except_o we_o do_v also_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o redemption_n do_v belong_v to_o every_o believer_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n we_o be_v create_v unto_o this_o hope_n and_o this_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o only_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o you_o may_v read_v john_n 16.13.14_o and_o eph._n 1._o from_o verse_n 17._o to_o the_o end_n neither_o yet_o can_v we_o have_v sure_a consolation_n in_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n unto_o our_o heart_n except_o we_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o this_o holy-ghost_n which_o witness_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v whereof_o we_o have_v full_a proof_n by_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o as_o first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o then_o as_o live_a water_n do_v he_o wash_v our_o conscience_n from_o sin_n then_o as_o another_o evangelist_n speak_v do_v he_o as_o fire_n inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o although_o we_o be_v daily_o assault_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n
to_o who_o we_o be_v often_o betray_v by_o our_o own_o wicked_a imagination_n you_o do_v he_o not_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o have_v no_o strength_n of_o ourselves_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o least_o temptation_n and_o so_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o desire_v his_o help_n then_o do_v he_o return_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n oh_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v such_o tender_a care_n of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o thou_o shall_v so_o visit_v he_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o create_a spirit_n at_o one_o time_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o ever_o since_o god_n create_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v work_v these_o different_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o god_n child_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n and_o his_o witness_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n and_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o falsehood_n nor_o doubt_n nor_o double_a meaning_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o 1._o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o the_o word_n spirit_n belong_v essential_o to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o holiness_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v es_fw-ge 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o be_v it_o here_o appropriate_v to_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n take_v away_o hereby_o see_v every_o one_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v relative_o or_o personal_o as_o they_o mean_v that_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o that_o relation_n of_o procession_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v show_v chap._n 11._o re._n 8._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 7.39_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o which_o take_v away_o his_o eternity_n and_o so_o his_o godhead_n answer_n trope_n and_o figure_n be_v usual_a in_o every_o language_n though_o not_o mind_v by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n so_o here_o be_v a_o metonymy_fw-la or_o take_v of_o the_o author_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o divers_a tongue_n miracle_n prophecy_n and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o these_o be_v his_o gift_n who_o be_v before_o crucify_v compare_v herewith_o john_n 16.7_o ephe._n 4.8_o and_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 12.8_o etc._n etc._n 3_o a_o if_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v perfect_a from_o the_o father_n then_o do_v he_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n or_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o then_o must_v there_o be_v in_o he_o something_o of_o composition_n of_o superaddition_n or_o the_o like_a whereby_o his_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v most_o simple_a which_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n so_o also_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o first_o principle_n not_o be_v perfect_a will_v argue_v a_o defect_n therein_o answer_n this_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v reason_v thus_o if_o the_o way_n between_o thebes_n and_o athens_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n from_o thebes_n to_o athens_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v the_o way_n from_o athens_n to_o thebes_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o procession_n emanation_n or_o outflowing_a of_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n be_v most_o perfect_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a as_o from_o that_o be_v from_o which_o the_o procession_n be_v active_o as_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n be_v in_o and_o yet_o from_o the_o mind_n which_o do_v understand_v as_o from_o the_o active_a principle_n but_o the_o procession_n or_o emanation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o son_n be_v likewise_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a as_o from_o the_o passive_a principle_n as_o the_o understanding_n be_v from_o that_o object_n which_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v perfect_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o because_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n only_o for_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o those_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o infinite_o and_o eternal_o one_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n you_o will_v here_o ask_v i_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o generation_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o procession_n whereby_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o conceive_v it_o you_o must_v hold_v i_o excuse_v for_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o possible_a for_o the_o creature_n to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o inquire_v but_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o heretofore_o although_o we_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v in_o their_o absolute_a be_v one_o yet_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o the_o enforcement_n of_o reason_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o concern_v his_o personal_a be_v the_o precedence_n of_o original_n as_o be_v that_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n from_o which_o the_o other_o person_n do_v proceed_v and_o because_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o procession_n or_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o eternity_n mich._n 5.2_o and_o he_o by_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 2.7_o therefore_o do_v we_o attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o concern_v his_o personal_a be_v the_o word_n of_o generation_n or_o be_v beget_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o absolute_a essence_n wherein_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n esay_n 9.6_o but_o because_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o infinity_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v alike_o both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o no_o perfect_a be_v have_v two_o father_n therefore_o be_v his_o personal_a be_v say_v to_o be_v rather_o by_o procession_n then_o by_o generation_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o because_o this_o article_n be_v the_o last_o in_o our_o creed_n whereby_o we_o confess_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o take_v up_o in_o brief_a that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v hereunto_o at_o large_a it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o reason_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v for_o that_o will_v bring_v a_o contradiction_n which_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o fool_n of_o fool_n i_o mean_v the_o atheist_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o be_v shall_v be_v of_o such_o powerful_a be_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v cause_v either_o itself_o or_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o because_o we_o see_v that_o divers_a thing_n be_v which_o can_v not_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o their_o be_v and_o that_o all_o their_o cause_n do_v work_v as_o they_o be_v order_v and_o move_v by_o their_o first_o cause_n which_o see_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o being_n must_v of_o itself_o not_o only_o be_v but_o also_o have_v power_n both_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o also_o to_o move_v all_o other_o cause_n to_o work_v to_o their_o determinate_a end_n and_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o first_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v god_n in_o who_o you_o see_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v be_v to_o be_v but_o that_o eternal_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o he_o which_o may_v give_v he_o his_o be_v and_o infinite_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v put_v any_o bound_n to_o his_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v understand_v of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o have_v power_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o work_v but_o no_o work_n or_o action_n can_v be_v but_o in_o that_o which_o have_v both_o actual_a be_v and_o
this_o mercy_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o psalm_n and_o in_o especial_a of_o the_o 136._o 4._o grace_n gen._n 6.8_o but_o noah_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o every_o epistle_n wish_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o the_o church_n so_o saint_n john_n reu._n 1_o 4._o 5._o 6._o life_n anâ—_n light_n psal_n 36.9_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a 7._o love_n 1_o joh._n 4.6_o god_n be_v love_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v answerable_a to_o a_o infinite_a be_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v infinite_a therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n note_n a_o god_n will_v his_o own_o infinite_a be_v therefore_o his_o will_n be_v infinite_a and_o we_o also_o will_v his_o be_v that_o be_v not_o only_o desire_v that_o he_o be_v but_o also_o love_v he_o and_o desire_v ourselves_o in_o he_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o upholder_n of_o our_o present_a be_v and_o much_o more_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o happy_a be_v hereafter_o yet_o be_v not_o our_o will_n therefore_o infinite_a it_o may_v seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o first_o reason_n hold_v not_o i_o answer_v we_o will_v as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v for_o of_o that_o which_o be_v unknown_a there_o be_v no_o desire_n nor_o will_n and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o what_o he_o be_v for_o our_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o he_o beside_o that_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o word_n be_v rather_o by_o deny_v what_o he_o be_v not_o than_o by_o affirm_v what_o he_o be_v for_o although_o we_o follow_v by_o certain_a step_n of_o his_o imprint_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o our_o own_o understanding_n that_o he_o be_v eternal_a almighty_a etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o can_v apprehend_v in_o any_o degree_n what_o his_o infinite_a be_v what_o his_o eternity_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v but_o his_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o equal_v his_o own_o be_v and_o because_o his_o be_v be_v good_a and_o desirable_a and_o a_o good_a know_v move_v the_o will_n and_o a_o infinite_a good_a apprehend_v by_o a_o infinite_a knowledge_n move_v a_o infinite_a will_n therefore_o because_o his_o infinite_a be_v be_v know_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v infinite_o good_a do_v he_o also_o infinite_o will_n and_o delight_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o be_v and_o goodness_n but_o our_o will_n or_o desire_v of_o his_o be_v can_v stretch_v beyond_o our_o knowledge_n which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o 5._o chap._n so_o god_n will_v and_o love_v his_o own_o infinite_a be_v and_o be_v bless_v and_o glorious_a therein_o infinite_o and_o necessary_o but_o we_o will_v and_o love_v he_o as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v and_o be_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o promise_n chap._n viii_o that_o all_o the_o dignity_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n as_o eternity_n infinity_o wisdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n be_v essential_o one_o god_n the_o art_n of_o heavenly_a meditation_n be_v teach_v every_o where_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v or_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v show_v pro._n 8._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o sense_n but_o by_o that_o voice_n which_o it_o have_v which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o it_o it_o call_v yea_o clamour_n upon_o we_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o if_o for_o this_o special_a end_n and_o use_v we_o have_v our_o sense_n thereby_o to_o draw_v our_o understanding_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o how_o wretched_o sinful_a be_v we_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o to_o that_o right_a end_n and_o how_o abominable_a if_o we_o abuse_v they_o to_o sinful_a and_o worldly_a lust_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v either_o artificial_a wherein_o be_v knowledge_n or_o natural_a wherein_o be_v understanding_n or_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n â—1_n 3_o wherein_o be_v wisdom_n the_o two_o first_o be_v of_o thing_n sensible_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o last_o the_o holy_a text_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o teach_v the_o use_n of_o all_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v artificial_a consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n and_o to_o what_o end_n so_o you_o find_v the_o abuse_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n and_o let_v your_o meditation_n dwell_v therein_o by_o such_o remembrance_n as_o the_o scripture_n afford_v you_o if_o natural_a remember_v likewise_o what_o you_o read_v thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a text_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o rigâ—t_a use_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o sight_n the_o first_o object_n thereof_o be_v light_n remember_v then_o what_o you_o read_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n then_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o thus_o if_o you_o will_v follow_v your_o light_n and_o guide_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o none_o can_v approach_v unto_o add_v your_o prayer_n hereto_o that_o you_o may_v so_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n in_o this_o life_n that_o you_o may_v see_v his_o everlasting_a light_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o can_v turn_v you_o to_o no_o side_n you_o can_v make_v use_n of_o none_o of_o your_o sense_n but_o if_o you_o remember_v what_o you_o read_v concern_v that_o which_o your_o sense_n light_v on_o you_o shall_v have_v all_o your_o sense_n to_o guide_v you_o in_o the_o way_n to_o god_n and_o to_o hold_v in_o that_o skittish_a imagination_n that_o will_v draw_v you_o away_o and_o betray_v you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v herein_o but_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o draw_v we_o immediate_o to_o god_n those_o attribute_n be_v chief_a which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n wherein_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o so_o mean_a or_o so_o vile_a whither_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n have_v not_o abase_v itself_o to_o win_v our_o thought_n to_o he_o by_o our_o sense_n as_o luke_n 15.30_o thou_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o temple_n and_o all_o their_o furniture_n may_v be_v bring_v hereto_o and_o yet_o more_o mean_o luk._n 17.37_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v so_o hos_n 5.12_o i_o will_v be_v to_o ephraim_n as_o a_o moth_n and_o to_o judah_n as_o rottenness_n you_o say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o matier_n in_o hand_n very_o much_o for_o if_o i_o teach_v you_o the_o right_a use_n of_o your_o sense_n that_o your_o sense_n by_o custom_n maybe_o exercise_v to_o the_o discern_a of_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o ill_a you_o shall_v by_o your_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o thing_n sensible_a have_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o more_o easy_a apprehension_n of_o those_o point_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o matier_n of_o faith_n concern_v god_n the_o attribute_n which_o concern_v his_o high_a and_o superexcellent_a perfâ—ctions_n i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v infinite_a it_o must_v appear_v that_o all_o those_o perfection_n be_v but_o one_o absolute_a wonderful_a be_v from_o which_o as_o from_o one_o fountain_n they_o all_o arise_v and_o although_o with_o we_o true_o distinguish_v yet_o in_o he_o be_v they_o but_o his_o own_o most_o simple_a be_v which_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o ensue_a reason_n 1._o if_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n wisdom_n power_n truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o essential_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o be_v then_o must_v they_o be_v in_o he_o either_o as_o accident_n arise_v from_o his_o be_v or_o else_o they_o must_v come_v to_o he_o from_o without_o by_o some_o other_o but_o in_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o accident_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n neither_o yet_o can_v they_o come_v to_o he_o from_o without_o for_o so_o his_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v good_a powerful_a nor_o true_a of_o itself_o nor_o he_o wise_a in_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o another_o so_o something_o shall_v be_v give_v before_o he_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o he_o from_o who_o these_o perfection_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o defect_n but_o by_o something_o which_o be_v in_o act_n or_o perfect_a be_v which_o raise_v
ensue_a motion_n must_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o if_o his_o power_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o upon_o the_o creature_n do_v cease_v as_o the_o creature_n by_o his_o power_n be_v raise_v from_o nothing_o so_o will_v it_o return_v to_o nothing_o if_o by_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o continual_o uphold_v therefore_o god_n do_v work_v continual_o and_o as_o the_o worker_n be_v infinite_a do_v so_o be_v his_o work_n infinite_o note_n a_o god_n can_v know_v any_o defect_n in_o himself_o r._n 6._o see_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n chap._n 6._o note_n b_o n._n 2._o &_o 3_o b_o no_o abatement_n may_v be_v understand_v therein_o r._n 10._o you_o have_v need_n to_o know_v that_o this_o reason_n and_o the_o like_o which_o we_o make_v from_o our_o own_o understanding_n have_v a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n and_o ground_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o man_n as_o a_o glass_n or_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n create_v by_o he_o in_o we_o john_n 1.4_o ephes_n 4.24_o that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v lead_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o so_o unto_o that_o happiness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v therefore_o the_o understanding_n do_v evermore_o apply_v itself_o unto_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v the_o will_n to_o joy_n therein_o and_o to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o impossible_a for_o reason_n in_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v set_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n free_o to_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n therein_o that_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o whole_a creature_n which_o yield_v unto_o reason_n infinite_a truth_n as_o fruit_n whereon_o to_o feed_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v create_v it_o but_o if_o she_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o help_n that_o be_v the_o imagination_n his_o hevah_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n for_o by_o the_o imagination_n alone_o the_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o be_v lively_o present_v to_o reason_n if_o she_o i_o say_v deal_v treacherous_o with_o he_o and_o without_o he_o entertain_v speech_n with_o the_o crafty_a serpent_n then_o be_v he_o by_o she_o easy_o persuade_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n to_o follow_v her_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o to_o let_v into_o his_o understand_a falsehood_n and_o error_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v only_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o art_n false_o so_o call_v aâ—d_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n mislead_v by_o opinion_n concern_v authority_n see_v postell_n de_fw-fr nat._n med._n pag._n 16._o 17._o and_o log_z cap._n 23._o n._n 8._o and_o note_v a_o c_o the_o first_o mover_n cease_v to_o move_v r._n 14._o though_o this_o reason_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o conclusion_n a_o posteriori_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o this_o argument_n proper_a to_o this_o place_n because_o the_o question_n here_o be_v only_o about_o the_o inward_a action_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o not_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a upon_o the_o creature_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o understand_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n d_o so_o be_v his_o work_n infinite_o ib._n see_v it_o be_v firm_o agree_v unto_o both_o by_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n that_o god_n be_v altogether_o unmoveable_a not_o only_o by_o those_o kind_n of_o motion_n proper_o so_o call_v see_v log._n introduct_n sect_n 4._o append._n n._n 1._o but_o also_o improper_a and_o metaphorical_a as_o change_v of_o the_o will_n anger_n desire_v or_o other_o passion_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o conclusion_n of_o god_n infinite_a action_n or_o work_n be_v enforce_v utter_o against_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o seem_v that_o no_o work_n can_v be_v without_o motion_n i_o answer_v that_o motion_n and_o operation_n or_o work_n be_v very_o different_a these_o be_v like_a to_o motion_n but_o neither_o be_v motion_n nor_o yet_o with_o motion_n for_o to_o feel_v to_o see_v to_o understand_v to_o will_v or_o any_o other_o action_n immanent_a or_o dwell_n in_o the_o worker_n be_v action_n operation_n or_o working_n of_o the_o fence_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n but_o yet_o no_o motion_n but_o most_o improper_o and_o only_o in_o likeness_n for_o all_o work_n action_n or_o operation_n be_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o perfection_n but_o motion_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v always_o with_o imperfection_n and_o leave_v the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o motion_n be_v in_o possibility_n only_o to_o a_o further_a perfection_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a move_n from_o place_n to_o place_n may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o this_o work_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o god_n to_o be_v infinite_a for_o if_o you_o set_v a_o ruler_n upon_o a_o pin_n and_o turn_v it_o with_o violence_n upon_o that_o centre_n you_o shall_v perceive_v no_o part_n of_o the_o surface_n over_o which_o it_o be_v turn_v which_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v cover_v every_o where_n with_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o swift_a it_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o better_a and_o more_o close_o do_v it_o cover_v it_o so_o that_o if_o you_o suppose_v that_o motion_n to_o be_v infinite_a in_o swiftness_n with_o continuance_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n than_o every_o part_n of_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o that_o time_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v every_o whereupon_o the_o under_o surface_n according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o that_o time_n which_o the_o ruler_n do_v make_v from_o the_o navel_n point_n to_o the_o hem_n or_o circumference_n so_o that_o you_o can_v more_o right_o call_v it_o motion_n than_o rest_n when_o every_o part_n of_o the_o ruler_n be_v continual_o upon_o every_o part_n of_o the_o surface_n under_o it_o and_o even_o so_o this_o work_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n because_o it_o be_v infinite_a may_v most_o true_o according_a to_o this_o example_n be_v call_v rest_n because_o his_o own_o action_n in_o himself_o be_v that_o wherein_o above_o all_o other_o he_o can_v take_v most_o glory_n and_o delight_n as_o be_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n power_n wisdom_n truth_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o weak_a understanding_n have_v consider_v what_o god_n be_v in_o his_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o inquire_v also_o what_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_a chap._n xi_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n section_n 1._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o this_o low_a creature_n and_o all_o the_o possibility_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n and_o use_n they_o be_v create_v i_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o prove_v but_o as_o yet_o how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o thence_o every_o man_n do_v sufficient_o know_v for_o be_v there_o any_o dyer_n so_o overween_v in_o his_o craft_n of_o die_v as_o that_o he_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o know_v all_o the_o possibility_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mix_n and_o set_v of_o colour_n nay_o in_o the_o service_n of_o that_o great_a god_n of_o our_o pamper_a gurmandizer_n i_o mean_v the_o belly_n be_v there_o any_o cook_n that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v daily_a seek_v out_o to_o please_v the_o taste_n if_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o our_o sense_n be_v most_o delight_v wherein_o we_o study_v with_o greediness_n how_o to_o please_v ourselves_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o dulness_n how_o much_o more_o heavy_a must_v we_o needs_o be_v in_o that_o whereof_o neither_o our_o sense_n nor_o our_o reason_n nor_o the_o high_a and_o best_a part_n of_o our_o understanding_n all_o nature_n help_v we_o herein_o can_v give_v we_o any_o knowledge_n who_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v within_o he_o how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o by_o that_o relation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o himself_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v that_o supper_n excellency_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o which_o truth_n we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o know_v and_o constant_o to_o uphold_v first_o because_o it_o concern_v that_o most_o excellent_a and_o high_a be_v even_o of_o god_n himself_o second_o because_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o be_v from_o god_n alone_o manifest_v by_o his_o word_n three_o because_o it_o be_v
heart_n by_o faith_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n we_o ought_v to_o add_v virtue_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o this_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2._o pet._n 1.5.10_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o have_v through_o faith_n embrace_v the_o truth_n they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o this_o be_v our_o progress_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o that_o be_v from_o that_o pure_a faith_n whereby_o we_o first_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o little_a child_n to_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v strengthen_v through_o knowledge_n for_o knowledge_n do_v neither_o take_v away_o faith_n nor_o yet_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o but_o rather_o increase_v it_o more_o and_o more_o while_o it_o be_v thereby_o root_v and_o ground_v more_o firm_o in_o he_o in_o who_o at_o first_o we_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o learned_a father_n august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la cap._n 14._o say_v fides_n in_o nobis_fw-la per_fw-la scientiam_fw-la gignitur_fw-la nutritur_fw-la defenditur_fw-la &_o roboratur_fw-la b_o work_n both_o necessary_o yet_o willing_o pref._n this_o will_v they_o call_v concomitant_a because_o it_o ever_o follow_v the_o very_a be_v of_o that_o wherein_o the_o will_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v be_v to_o the_o creature_n be_v causal_n for_o by_o it_o alone_o the_o creature_n be_v without_o any_o other_o work_v of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o pleasure_n or_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n power_n and_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n c_o in_o the_o be_v of_o goodness_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a producer_n pref._n while_o i_o be_v prepare_v material_n for_o this_o build_n i_o read_v the_o title_n of_o a_o mart_n book_n abstrusa_fw-la abstrusorum_fw-la abstrusissima_fw-la primaria_fw-la symboli_fw-la apostolici_fw-la abstrusa_fw-la though_o i_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o gule_v with_o such_o title_n arcana_fw-la arcanorum_fw-la arcanissima_fw-la arcana_fw-la and_o the_o like_a wherein_o these_o writer_n sweat_v more_o than_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n beside_o yet_o be_v interpret_v a_o pious_a and_o very_a profound_a meditation_n of_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o suppose_v that_o such_o bombast_n will_v never_o be_v quilt_v into_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o that_o i_o very_o hope_v that_o all_o my_o labour_n be_v at_o a_o end_n at_o last_o have_v get_v the_o book_n i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o good_a earnest_n but_o a_o declamation_n only_o of_o a_o certain_a springal_n for_o exercise_n sake_n into_o which_o as_o into_o a_o common_a place_n book_n he_o have_v gather_v the_o sentence_n of_o learned_a man_n wherein_o they_o just_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n in_o his_o inability_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n whereupon_o he_o will_v utterlie_o shut_v out_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o matier_n of_o faith_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a as_o i_o have_v show_v praef._n n._n 6._o his_o special_a spleen_n be_v against_o keckerman_n and_o his_o gregale_n that_o be_v they_o of_o his_o ging_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v the_o calvinist_n of_o who_o he_o name_v only_a zanchius_n and_o they_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v this_o learning_n melancthon_n and_o his_o own_o very_a siren_n and_o phoenix_n scaliger_n out_o of_o who_o shred_n he_o have_v botch_v up_o his_o declamation_n such_o as_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o case_n he_o can_v not_o spare_v he_o that_o will_v manifest_v his_o understanding_n of_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o raymunds_n principle_n the_o wicked_a conclusion_n that_o will_v follow_v thereon_o murshel_n the_o declamer_n go_v about_o to_o show_v out_o of_o andreas_n osiander_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o chap._n 12._o note_n a_o but_o what_o have_v scaliger_n or_o raymund_n do_v herein_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o do_v before_o save_v that_o they_o make_v the_o doctrine_n clear_a by_o foreign_a comparison_n one_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o beam_n and_o the_o brightness_n or_o shine_v thereof_o another_o by_o the_o body_n the_o brightness_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n another_o of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o be_v the_o word_n or_o understanding_n thereof_o and_o the_o will_v another_o say_v the_o mind_n think_v the_o word_n represent_v that_o thought_n and_o the_o like_n or_o approve_v thereof_o yet_o another_o will_v represent_v the_o trinity_n by_o memory_n understanding_n and_o will_n another_o by_o the_o root_n the_o stem_n and_o the_o branch_n augustine_n show_v it_o by_o a_o man_n own_o experience_n of_o himself_o who_o both_o be_v and_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o love_v both_o his_o be_v and_o knowledge_n thereof_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 26._o but_o his_o reason_n in_o the_o 24._o chap._n from_o gen._n 1._o be_v of_o more_o force_n which_o be_v this_o he_o that_o say_v fiat_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o word_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o word_n in_o himself_o or_o that_o eternal_a word_n or_o decree_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n speak_v john_n 5.19_o and_o because_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v thereby_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o his_o word_n and_o where_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v make_v be_v exceed_v good_a if_o by_o goodness_n you_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o work_n another_o explain_v it_o by_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n to_o which_o cusa_n add_v the_o sea_n and_o if_o these_o say_v he_o be_v suppose_v infinite_a then_o must_v all_o of_o necessity_n be_v one_o water_n and_o the_o same_o cusa_n lib._n de_fw-la filiatione_fw-la dei_fw-la express_v it_o by_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o master_n the_o word_n signify_v that_o knowledge_n and_o the_o spirit_n life_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o scholar_n be_v instruct_v and_o have_v not_o many_o of_o these_o comparison_n ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n joh._n 1.1_o heb._n 1.3_o esay_n 11.1_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o raymund_n not_o by_o foreign_a comparison_n but_o by_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o infinite_a be_v in_o the_o real_a relation_n of_o every_o term_n in_o unity_n of_o that_o one_o be_v have_v with_o more_o clearness_n express_v to_o man_n weak_a understanding_n the_o unspeakable_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o undivideable_a nature_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o preface_n in_o the_o be_v of_o goodness_n and_o reason_n 3._o of_o infinity_n or_o greatness_n and_o reason_n 8._o of_o understanding_n and_o although_o i_o will_v not_o err_v from_o company_n yet_o see_v i_o have_v such_o company_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n which_o by_o the_o adversary_n himself_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v of_o incomparable_a learning_n and_o divine_a honesty_n i_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o company_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o invective_n against_o reason_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n see_v the_o young_a man_n by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o sorbon_n the_o power_n of_o god_n say_v he_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n wrought_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v therefore_o god_n be_v almighty_a for_o this_o must_v be_v the_o conclusion_n howsoever_o he_o will_v turn_v it_o to_o shut_v out_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o premise_n so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o man_n redemption_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o be_v over_o the_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o aristotle_n and_o history_n but_o all_o to_o prove_v these_o thing_n in_o reason_n impossible_a and_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v utter_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o yet_o upon_o better_a and_o high_a principle_n than_o aristotle_n know_v they_o will_v all_o appear_v possible_a and_o necessary_a and_o then_o his_o reason_n shall_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o order_n the_o declamer_n will_v bring_v their_o consubstantiation_n and_o that_o which_o do_v necessary_o follow_v thereon_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n and_o here_o he_o do_v far_o surpass_v himself_o and_o by_o two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n will_v prove_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o all_o place_n because_o god_n have_v absolute_a power_n of_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o be_v but_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a then_o be_v he_o injurious_a and_o unconstant_a to_o himself_o so_o
a_o man_n colos_n 1.13.14_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n col._n 2.9_o in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 1._o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o to_o glory_n 1._o john_n 4.14_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o â—nd_v he_o in_o god_n by_o which_o text_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n must_v be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o man_n and_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n note_n a_o the_o subject_n no_o other_o than_o the_o term_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o see_v my_o second_o part_n of_o logonomia_fw-la introduct_n sect._n 4._o numb_a 11._o b_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o humanity_n if_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v say_v col._n 1.19_o that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o yea_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o if_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n all_o the_o person_n likewise_o must_v be_v incarnate_a for_o all_o the_o person_n together_o make_v but_o one_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o therefore_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v speak_v without_o any_o distinction_n of_o person_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n answer_n to_o become_v man_n be_v a_o personal_a propriety_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o incarnation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n wherein_o the_o person_n be_v one_o but_o of_o that_o subsistence_n according_a to_o which_o the_o three_o person_n be_v distinguish_v so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o nature_n so_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n there_o be_v one_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n now_o why_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o none_o other_o can_v become_v man_n the_o reason_n before_o do_v make_v it_o plain_a and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o all_o the_o person_n together_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o infinity_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n yet_o be_v it_o as_o true_a that_o the_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o person_n alike_o as_o the_o fullness_n or_o perfection_n of_o mankind_n be_v in_o every_o man_n equal_o neither_o be_v that_o in_o tim._n speak_v without_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v justify_v his_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n as_o most_o true_a in_o cause_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o witness_n be_v neither_o the_o thing_n witness_v nor_o the_o person_n in_o who_o behalf_n the_o witness_n be_v give_v neither_o be_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n 2._o peter_n 4.17_o 1._o john_n 5.9_o 10_o 11._o compare_v herewith_o if_o you_o please_v the_o note_n g_o on_o chap._n 24._o §_o 9_o object_n 1._o in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o chapter_n you_o may_v see_v other_o objection_n full_o answer_v our_o lord_n chap._n xxiiii_o that_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o the_o christian_a faith_n confess_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o reverend_a and_o fearful_a name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o name_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o word_n lord_n import_v the_o title_n of_o that_o right_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o creature_n and_o how_o just_o this_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o we_o â—oth_v by_o thâ—_n right_a of_o our_o creation_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o hope_v thereby_o what_o right_a he_o â—ath_v in_o we_o for_o our_o creation_n it_o have_v appear_v in_o that_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n chap._n 13._o §_o 9_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o that_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o for_o if_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v chap._n 20._o and_o likewise_o that_o he_o must_v be_v god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o save_v all_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v manifest_a chap._n 21._o and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n that_o by_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_a to_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v chap._n 23._o if_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v show_v chap._n 12._o and_o the_o note_n thereto_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n which_o saviour_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n as_o it_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v in_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a greatness_n which_o they_o can_v have_v therein_o but_o if_o this_o jesus_n who_o we_o confess_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n than_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n of_o greatness_n which_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o without_o any_o abatement_n or_o lâ—sning_v in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v magnify_v to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o one_o his_o justice_n and_o love_n in_o this_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n his_o glory_n in_o that_o â—he_n creature_n once_o sinful_a and_o mortal_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n his_o wisdom_n that_o out_o of_o the_o great_a ill_n the_o destructi_fw-la n_z of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o great_a good_a that_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o creature_n beyond_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n wherein_o it_o be_v create_v chap._n 18._o §_o 2._o and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o this_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n affirm_v if_o when_o that_o other_o bar-coziba_a of_o they_o shall_v come_v he_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o do_v the_o same_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v though_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o mock_v then_o the_o same_o most_o high_a and_o glorious_a truth_n shall_v be_v both_o preach_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o most_o false_a and_o lie_a prophet_n who_o shall_v profess_v himself_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o nevertheless_o see_v our_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n and_o manifester_n of_o that_o truth_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o falsehood_n shall_v dwell_v with_o that_o other_o to_o come_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o this_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v than_o neither_o can_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v in_o his_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a work_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n as_o be_v show_v before_o neither_o can_v his_o scripture_n be_v of_o absolute_a authority_n when_o another_o manner_n of_o saviour_n shall_v come_v than_o they_o have_v describe_v unto_o we_o but_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v utter_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o this_o jesus_n who_o the_o christian_a faith_n confess_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o 2._o if_o this_o jesus_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o virtuous_a man_n be_v quiet_v and_o at_o rest_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a promise_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o he_o but_o that_o the_o saviour_n be_v yet_o to_o
2.48.49_o as_o nehemiah_n and_o mordecai_n by_o extraordinary_a favour_n only_o procure_v the_o wealth_n of_o their_o people_n without_o any_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o by_o special_a commission_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o right_n of_o government_n remain_v still_o to_o the_o tribe_n yea_o but_o jacob_n speak_v of_o a_o actual_a shebet_n that_o shall_v still_o remain_v therefore_o other_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shebet_fw-la signify_v either_o a_o staff_n a_o truncheon_n or_o sceptre_n the_o ensign_n of_o authority_n as_o use_v by_o leader_n and_o commander_n in_o war_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o by_o a_o metonymia_fw-la it_o may_v signify_v authority_n or_o else_o it_o signify_v a_o tribe_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o tribe_n or_o distinction_n of_o a_o tribe_n never_o depart_v from_o juda_n till_o our_o lord_n come_v whereas_o the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v away_o by_o salmanasar_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v ever_o after_o utter_o leave_v out_o of_o all_o remembrance_n in_o the_o holy_a record_n see_v further_o in_o the_o 27._o chap._n r._n 2._o but_o concern_v the_o cunning_a scribe_n or_o lawyer_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v bring_v up_o between_o his_o foot_n as_o paul_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o such_o a_o prince_n never_o fail_v from_o juda_n till_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o win_v the_o jew_n either_o by_o his_o most_o sumptuous_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o by_o his_o largesse_n in_o their_o famine_n or_o by_o all_o the_o favour_n that_o he_o can_v do_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o they_o daily_o expect_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o david_n murder_v their_o sanbedrim_n and_o all_o the_o male_n that_o be_v can_v find_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n so_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n that_o be_v descend_v thence_o by_o his_o mother_n burn_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o their_o king_n and_o afflict_v they_o with_o other_o calamity_n till_o they_o after_o thirty_o year_n reign_n of_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n be_v our_o lord_n incarnate_a that_o true_a shiloh_n her_o only_a son_n but_o you_o say_v shiloh_n may_v be_v interpret_v his_o son_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shiloh_n by_o the_o consonant_n or_o substantial_a letter_n signify_v her_o son_n but_o by_o the_o vowel_n or_o spirit_n above_o it_o may_v signify_v his_o son_n but_o because_o the_o van_n ר_n be_v want_v it_o shall_v signify_v his_o son_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o there_o be_v no_o letter_n present_v no_o letter_n want_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n without_o a_o deep_a mystery_n high_a than_o heaven_n c_o dan._n 9_o v._n 24._o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n &_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o restrain_v transgression_n to_o seal_v up_o sin_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o seal_v the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n &c._n &c._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o more_o evident_a and_o plain_a any_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o have_v the_o devil_n labour_v to_o darken_v it_o and_o to_o pervert_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o though_o by_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o we_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n yet_o see_v no_o scripture_n be_v so_o direct_a and_o punctual_a as_o this_o for_o the_o certain_a defignement_n of_o the_o time_n the_o devil_n have_v the_o more_o earnest_o labour_v to_o bewitch_v man_n understanding_n so_o that_o they_o have_v take_v more_o pain_n to_o make_v the_o time_n uncertain_a nay_o some_o make_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n you_o may_v read_v in_o pet._n galatinus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o to_o the_o 19_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o one_o another_o you_o may_v find_v in_o d._n willet_n his_o most_o diligent_a come_v on_o dan._n among_o the_o jew_n one_o porphyry_n because_o he_o see_v the_o text_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n suffer_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o this_o pprophecy_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reckon_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o text_n of_o daniel_n because_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o jew_n and_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v read_v eze._n 14.14.20_o &_o 28.3_o math._n 24.15_o where_o his_o innocency_n wisdom_n &_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v testify_v other_o among_o they_o do_v wrest_v the_o time_n concern_v the_o end_n thereof_o for_o the_o true_a messiah_n not_o come_v as_o they_o look_v for_o he_o in_o pomp_n and_o worldly_a glory_n they_o still_o look_v for_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v according_a to_o their_o fancy_n have_v make_v these_o week_n to_o mean_v some_o 700_o year_n some_o 7._o jubilee_n other_o 7._o ten_o and_o because_o many_o in_o scripture_n be_v style_v by_o the_o title_n of_o messiah_n as_o you_o may_v read_v psal_n 105.19_o esay_n 41.1_o and_o elsewhere_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v cyrus_n to_o be_v mean_v hereby_o some_o zerobabel_n other_o jehoshua_n some_o nehemiah_n but_o because_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o circumstance_n accord_n other_o will_v needs_o refer_v it_o to_o agrippa_n who_o be_v king_n when_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n and_o i_o will_v the_o faithless_a jew_n have_v wander_v thus_o alone_o and_o that_o no_o christian_a by_o his_o lifeless_a interpretation_n have_v side_v with_o they_o but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v easy_o overthrow_v they_o for_o this_o messiah_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n naghid_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a messiah_n or_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n that_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_v that_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o partner_n psal_n 45.7_o because_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o moreover_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v be_v that_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o only_a christ_n our_o lord_n both_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v restrain_v man_n from_o transgression_n that_o can_v seal_v up_o sin_n that_o can_v cover_v iniquity_n that_o can_v bring_v in_o eternal_a righteousness_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v therefore_o the_o text_n by_o these_o circumstance_n be_v tie_v only_o to_o the_o promise_a seed_n gen._n 3.15_o which_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o error_n and_o disagreement_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n to_o withhold_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v be_v more_o different_a in_o their_o opinion_n hereabout_o than_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v constant_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o time_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n when_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n but_o the_o christian_n make_v question_n whether_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n from_o god_n to_o the_o angel_n or_o from_o the_o angel_n to_o daniel_n or_o from_o the_o king_n who_o give_v the_o commission_n to_o the_o jew_n gordomi_n chromol_n cap._n 15._o pag._n 237._o and_o here_o again_o out_o of_o ezra_n because_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 6.14_o that_o the_o house_n be_v fininish_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o arteshaste_a king_n of_o persia_n question_n arise_v whether_o these_o seventy_o week_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n or_o of_o darius_n hystaspis_n or_o of_o artaxerxes_n longhand_o and_o whether_o in_o his_o seven_o or_o in_o his_o twenty_o year_n and_o here_o while_o every_o man_n be_v rich_a in_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o prize_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n his_o own_o read_n and_o praise_n his_o author_n and_o despise_v as_o deceive_v or_o counterfeit_a such_o as_o make_v against_o he_o man_n have_v so_o puzzle_v themselves_o by_o profane_a
which_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n communicate_v with_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v that_o wisdom_n create_v and_o increate_v without_o which_o nothing_o be_v make_v this_o both_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o form_n of_o form_n in_o who_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n pag._n 21._o 103_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o if_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v put_v that_o god_n can_v work_v without_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o immovable_a then_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o no_o such_o great_a create_a being_n can_v at_o all_o be_v except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o create_v himself_o and_o so_o be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o or_o that_o he_o have_v his_o creation_n from_o some_o other_o original_n than_o god_n which_o must_v likewise_o be_v infinite_a in_o be_v able_a to_o create_v so_o excellent_a a_o be_v and_o yet_o finite_a that_o he_o may_v move_v or_o not_o move_v himself_o thereto_o when_o he_o will_v but_o first_o this_o progress_n will_v be_v infinite_a and_o beside_o that_o impossible_a for_o if_o neither_o god_n can_v move_v because_o he_o be_v infinite_a nor_o much_o less_o the_o creature_n when_o it_o be_v not_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v create_v second_o moreover_o it_o will_v follow_v hereupon_o that_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o second_o cause_n work_v only_o by_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o first_o so_o that_o if_o the_o first_o cause_n cease_v to_o work_v much_o more_o the_o second_o three_o beside_o this_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a if_o it_o can_v not_o work_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n in_o thing_n without_o but_o you_o say_v as_o himself_o so_o his_o action_n be_v infinite_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o finite_a be_v shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o infinite_a action_n i_o say_v though_o samson_n be_v able_a to_o break_v a_o cable_n yet_o may_v he_o strain_v one_o hair_n of_o dalilah_n to_o straightness_n not_o to_o lengthen_v it_o to_o lengthen_v it_o not_o to_o break_v it_o this_o be_v true_a say_v you_o because_o he_o be_v as_o every_o creature_n partaker_n of_o be_v and_o not_o be_v of_o act_n or_o perfection_n and_o of_o possibility_n or_o imperfection_n whereby_o he_o may_v move_v or_o not_o move_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o god_n be_v not_o so_o but_o always_o actual_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v be_v but_o say_v i_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o infinite_a action_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o and_o another_o of_o his_o action_n in_o the_o creature_n limit_v according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o will_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a object_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n for_o the_o world_n eternity_n chap._n 13._o note_n b_o ob_fw-la 2._o 3._o 4._o neither_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n nor_o yet_o without_o a_o infinite_a power_n to_o cause_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v actual_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o will_n and_o the_o application_n of_o his_o will_n wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v all_o inferior_a cause_n to_o give_v all_o manner_n of_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n 2._o but_o see_v the_o matier_n and_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n contrary_n and_o that_o the_o bodily_a composition_n likewise_o of_o thing_n below_o be_v of_o element_n contrary_a in_o their_o quality_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o repugnance_n shall_v be_v bring_v together_o into_o one_o nat_n med._n pag._n 21._o answ_n the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o certain_a quintessence_n in_o which_o the_o different_a quality_n of_o all_o the_o element_n be_v bring_v to_o agreement_n and_o give_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o by_o which_o quintessence_n dwell_v in_o every_o thing_n the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o element_n be_v accord_v in_o every_o compound_n raim_n lulli_fw-la and_o joh._n de_fw-fr rupesc_n de_fw-fr 5._o essentia_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o but_o see_v they_o keep_v the_o experiment_n with_o themselves_o neither_o their_o reason_n nor_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o we_o but_o this_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o create_v all_o thing_n have_v likewise_o power_n out_o of_o that_o create_a mass_n fruitful_a with_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o bring_v out_o every_o thing_n in_o due_a time_n according_a to_o the_o kind_n that_o be_v by_o he_o foresee_v and_o determine_v and_o because_o we_o have_v hitherto_o maintain_v that_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o creator_n it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v also_o order_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o for_o that_o infinite_a power_n which_o can_v do_v the_o more_o and_o cause_n that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o may_v also_o do_v the_o less_o and_o order_v it_o at_o his_o will_n so_o that_o for_o this_o objection_n we_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o create_v be_v the_o creator_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o concern_v that_o suppose_a repugnancy_n between_o the_o matier_n and_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o all_o form_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o possibility_n of_o their_o matier_n except_v only_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a endowment_n thereof_o as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o n._n 2._o 3._o the_o three_o argument_n of_o postellus_fw-la pag._n 28._o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o the_o former_a draw_v from_o the_o perpetual_a change_n of_o thing_n subject_a to_o generation_n and_o corruption_n for_o nature_n bring_v out_o nothing_o violent_o or_o in_o a_o instant_n therefore_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n so_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v they_o still_o preserve_v in_o their_o order_n of_o be_v and_o by_o it_o they_o be_v change_v from_o state_n to_o state_n and_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o first_o create_v be_v that_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o universe_n actual_o movable_a and_o apply_v itself_o to_o every_o thing_n and_o work_v in_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o for_o nothing_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matier_n be_v able_a to_o move_v itself_o no_o more_o than_o the_o matier_n be_v no_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o his_o strength_n and_o activity_n by_o who_o power_n it_o be_v answer_n concern_v the_o progress_n of_o thing_n natural_a from_o the_o evening_n of_o their_o beginning_n to_o the_o morning_n of_o their_o perfection_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o but_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o put_v any_o such_o spirit_n of_o the_o universe_n such_o a_o applyable_a divinity_n as_o the_o platonic_n call_n animam_fw-la mundi_fw-la because_o thing_n be_v change_v from_o one_o state_n of_o be_v to_o another_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o psal_n 148.5_o that_o all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v because_o god_n command_v and_o for_o their_o change_n in_o corruption_n and_o generation_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o that_o degree_n which_o they_o can_v pass_v vers_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moreover_o concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n on_o every_o particular_a thing_n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o math._n 10.29_o that_o not_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n except_z postellus_fw-la will_v here_o except_v that_o that_o heavenly_a father_n must_v signify_v that_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o do_v mean_a which_o interpretation_n will_v direct_o cross_v that_o text_n act._n 15.18_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o he_o from_o everlasting_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o the_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o therefore_o see_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n be_v that_o by_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v powerful_a to_o work_v unto_o that_o end_n whereto_o it_o be_v destinate_a we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o by_o his_o power_n work_v what_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o
yet_o because_o all_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o mark_n 4.28_o that_o the_o earth_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n hos_n 1.21.22_o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n shall_v hear_v israel_n which_o order_n of_o cause_n be_v put_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o apply_v the_o immediate_a power_n of_o that_o applyable_a divinity_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o every_o effect_n as_o postellus_fw-la hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a creature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o it_o receive_v at_o the_o creation_n be_v able_a to_o work_v according_a to_o the_o end_n appoint_v and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v any_o common_a agent_n in_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o every_o inferior_a agent_n be_v to_o be_v move_v which_o we_o can_v do_v except_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n decree_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v too_o weak_a or_o may_v be_v break_v yet_o i_o think_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o heaven_n set_v in_o the_o earth_n ilb_n 38.33_o or_o that_o same_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la here_o below_o mention_v may_v better_o stand_v with_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o perpetual_a employment_n of_o this_o suppose_a mediator_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o particular_a intelligence_n which_o some_o philosopher_n &_o postel_n himself_o pag._n 63._o have_v appropriate_v to_o every_o thing_n beside_o the_o specifical_a virtue_n of_o the_o seed_n neither_o be_v it_o clear_a that_o this_o spirit_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o be_v any_o such_o be_v as_o postellus_fw-la suppose_v a_o create_a divinity_n or_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n but_o rather_o that_o vigour_n life_n or_o heat_n concreated_a with_o the_o chaos_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nephesh_n anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o spirit_n whereby_o every_o thing_n be_v enliven_v or_o make_v able_a to_o work_v to_o the_o destinate_a end_n which_o ever_o dwell_v in_o the_o watery_a part_n of_o the_o compound_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o blood_n or_o if_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o admit_v yet_o that_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n may_v stand_v hexam_n lib._n 2._o that_o moses_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v right_o add_v that_o clause_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o may_v you_o not_o hereby_o suppose_v that_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n sap_n 1._o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o water_n by_o any_o local_a position_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o artificer_n who_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v busy_v in_o his_o work_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dispose_v the_o whole_a creature_n to_o natural_a action_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o power_n rab._n maur._n enar._n in_o gen._n if_o you_o love_v to_o confer_v opinion_n you_o may_v read_v joh._n pici_fw-la heptaplum_fw-la d._n willet_n and_o other_o expositor_n 4._o to_o these_o reason_n of_o postellus_fw-la you_o may_v add_v a_o four_o every_o action_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o object_n so_o the_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n understand_v himself_o do_v thereby_o produce_v the_o eternal_a son_n as_o have_v be_v further_o say_v chap._n 11._o but_o because_o the_o father_n do_v also_o view_v all_o the_o possibility_n of_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o creature_n must_v needs_o stand_v in_o clear_a distinction_n from_o the_o creator_n therefore_o as_o the_o eternal_a son_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o idea_n or_o image_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o different_a be_v from_o that_o image_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o call_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n must_v come_v into_o the_o reckon_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o true_a image_n of_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v like_a to_o that_o who_o image_n it_o be_v answer_n if_o the_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n create_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n from_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o himself_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n but_o see_v that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n only_o in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o be_v by_o which_o be_v of_o his_o only_a as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o possibility_n of_o be_v so_o that_o his_o be_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o being_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n be_v also_o the_o similitude_n or_o representation_n of_o all_o those_o possibility_n of_o be_v which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o equivalent_o fith_o his_o be_v be_v equivalent_a to_o all_o be_v and_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o in_o the_o son_n the_o idea_n of_o all_o be_v it_o be_v as_o represent_v or_o characterise_v eminent_o or_o visible_o to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o by_o he_o all_o natural_a cause_n and_o possibility_n be_v order_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o all_o thing_n into_o their_o actual_a be_v and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n heb._n 1.3_o be_v call_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o col._n 1.15_o be_v he_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n for_o see_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o discourse_n nor_o habitual_a as_o get_v by_o experience_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o very_o be_v unto_o the_o perfection_n whereof_o all_o the_o term_n of_o action_n must_v of_o necessity_n concur_v that_o be_v both_o of_o he_o that_o understand_v and_o of_o the_o object_n understand_v and_o of_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n as_o be_v show_v chapter_n 11._o rea._n 8._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o see_v they_o be_v all_o infinite_a they_o must_v also_o be_v coessential_a and_o one_o and_o if_o one_o than_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n whereby_o god_n view_v himself_o must_v also_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o view_v the_o creature_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a if_o it_o comprehend_v not_o all_o being_n at_o once_o so_o then_o in_o this_o action_n of_o god_n understanding_n there_o can_v be_v a_o priority_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v understand_v that_o be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o a_o posterioritie_n of_o a_o finite_a that_o be_v the_o creature_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d you_o say_v i_o make_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v coessential_a with_o god_n in_o which_o inconvenience_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n do_v stand_v answ_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o actual_a be_v i_o put_v it_o natural_o in_o the_o preâ—â—â—ent_a cause_n and_o possibility_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o and_o priâ—â—e_a cause_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v beside_o himself_o be_v term_n convertible_a essential_o and_o thus_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n as_o in_o the_o cause_n but_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v in_o another_o but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v and_o sâ—â—ing_v thâ—_n be_v of_o god_n be_v his_o most_o pure_a understanding_n the_o creature_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o he_o but_o be_v understand_v or_o foresee_v and_o will_v eternal_o and_o if_o you_o will_v stay_v to_o see_v you_o may_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n view_v a_o wonderful_a presentation_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o father_n be_v the_o foundation_n that_o sustain_v all_o the_o son_n or_o mediator_n that_o power_n or_o efficacy_n which_o perfect_v all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o infinite_a activity_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o every_o thing_n do_v work_v the_o number_n three_o suppose_v two_o and_o because_o neither_o to_o work_v outward_o nor_o to_o will_v within_o can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o power_n thereto_o therefore_o our_o lord_n say_v john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o second_o suppose_v first_o so_o that_o power_n can_v be_v without_o a_o be_v wherein_o it_o dwell_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o father_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o be_v be_v more_o inward_a to_o every_o thing_n than_o the_o matier_n thereof_o the_o
himself_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o may_v they_o behold_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o be_v abundant_o bless_v thereby_o but_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v behold_v he_o with_o that_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o espousal_n the_o day_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o his_o heart_n cant._n 3.11_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n eternal_o and_o only_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v only_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o postellus_fw-la so_o have_v you_o need_v to_o remember_v it_o because_o it_o may_v help_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o this_o conclusion_n 6._o but_o if_o such_o a_o create_a mediator_n be_v as_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o to_o create_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n from_o he_o it_o may_v stand_v well_o with_o the_o justice_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o that_o mediator_n towards_o man_n to_o offer_v himself_o for_o man_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v whereas_o otherwise_o if_o no_o such_o create_a mediator_n be_v than_o god_n the_o party_n offend_v must_v first_o seek_v the_o atonement_n and_o see_v man_n be_v not_o able_a must_v likewise_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o against_o himself_o but_o this_o stand_v neither_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n answ_n entire_a off_o ction_n hate_v all_o nicety_n and_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o if_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v only_o that_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n what_o son_n be_v that_o create_a mediator_n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v as_o that_o without_o his_o mercy_n and_o pity_n on_o man_n in_o his_o misery_n the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o concern_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n although_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v make_v by_o one_o that_o be_v only_o man_n chap._n 19_o yet_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n make_v only_o in_o the_o manhood_n of_o our_o saviour_n dignify_v and_o sustain_v by_o his_o divinity_n unto_o the_o endurance_n of_o all_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 53._o col._n 1.22_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n re._n 13.8_o yet_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n heb._n 13.20_o because_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o unto_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o that_o he_o in_o his_o manhood_n may_v present_v his_o church_n unto_o himself_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5.27_o so_o that_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n accept_v this_o obedience_n a_o ransom_n for_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o son_n offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n a_o create_a mediator_n as_o postellus_fw-la suppose_v for_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v eternal_a and_o malgre_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n revel_v 14.6_o write_a in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n psal_n 40.7_o heb._n 10.7_o to_o the_o everlasting_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v appoint_v before_o there_o be_v a_o sinner_n 7._o now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o postel_n urge_v direct_o hereto_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o he_o favour_v his_o own_o opinion_n by_o those_o scripture_n which_o he_o interpret_v unfaithful_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 32.39_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o as_o esay_n interpret_v it_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o he_o make_v the_o sense_n pag._n 104._o he_o be_v the_o create_a wisdom_n before_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n create_v for_o he_o be_v worthy_o call_v god_n say_v he_o for_o his_o union_n with_o the_o deity_n and_o again_o pag._n 115._o for_o that_o which_o be_v prov._n 8.23_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v create_v not_o from_o everlasting_a for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o before_o any_o age_n be_v number_v by_o man_n so_o to_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n cap._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n he_o add_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o abisime_n creed_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o himself_o &_o argue_v that_o whosoever_o be_v with_o another_o must_v be_v different_a therfrom_o &_o for_o the_o most_o part_n inferior_a indignity_n i_o have_v answer_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n the_o collection_n of_o inferiority_n in_o dignity_n follow_v not_o neither_o do_v this_o text_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o any_o such_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n as_o he_o infer_v but_o rather_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o god_n head_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o text_n which_o by_o allegorical_a and_o foreign_a interpretation_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o his_o purpose_n such_o as_o that_o pag._n 93._o where_o by_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 1.6_o he_o will_v understand_v this_o mediator_n who_o part_v the_o hide_a water_n of_o the_o deity_n from_o the_o manifest_a water_n of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o chaos_n or_o water_n the_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v create_v before_o this_o mediator_n see_v gen._n 1.13_o his_o argument_n from_o that_o spirit_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1._o bring_v pag._n 29._o be_v answer_v before_o reason_n 3_o i_o impute_v it_o no_o fault_n to_o he_o that_o he_o pag._n 62._o confound_v those_o text_n of_o john_n 12.28_o and_o chap._n 17.5_o charity_n see_v no_o mistake_n where_o they_o make_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o his_o collection_n be_v ill_a from_o that_o text_n glorify_v i_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v to_o conclude_v either_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v distinct_a in_o he_o who_o he_o call_v god_n man_n mean_v the_o create_a mediator_n or_o for_o any_o other_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o son_n be_v any_o whit_n lessen_v by_o the_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n only_o it_o be_v shadow_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o humanity_n except_o that_o at_o some_o time_n a_o glimpse_n thereof_o appear_v in_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n for_o first_o if_o that_o eminent_a be_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o several_a being_n be_v not_o in_o god_n the_o son_n that_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o in_o this_o create_a mediator_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infinite_a nor_o yet_o essential_a unto_o he_o when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o be_v must_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o creature_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 5._o &_o 8._o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v pag._n 74._o that_o that_o second_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o equivalent_a be_v which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n but_o also_o in_o the_o wisdom_n create_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o be_v shall_v be_v both_o in_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o the_o create_a mediator_n but_o the_o reason_n for_o otherwise_o the_o angel_n can_v not_o see_v god_n the_o position_n be_v false_a the_o reason_n insufficient_a and_o answer_v before_o then_o to_o think_v that_o the_o son_n have_v lose_v or_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o infinite_a glory_n because_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v
do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o thing_n itself_o so_o that_o to_o deny_v either_o the_o divine_a or_o humane_a will_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o unsufficient_a mediator_n and_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v luke_n 22.42_o father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 4._o from_o whence_o jordanus_n brunus_n a_o neapolitan_a in_o my_o time_n in_o oxford_n will_v enforce_v a_o more_o wicked_a conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n because_o his_o will_n be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n answerable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o because_o that_o which_o come_v into_o the_o wicked_a imagination_n of_o one_o may_v prove_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o another_o i_o will_v by_o the_o way_n remove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o way_n therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o because_o man_n know_v not_o nor_o may_v presume_v to_o know_v what_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n be_v he_o may_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o will_n will_n desire_n pray_v for_o and_o endeavour_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o sin_n especial_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o stand_v with_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o present_a be_v which_o it_o have_v as_o a_o sick_a man_n without_o sin_n may_v use_v diet_n medicine_n and_o prayer_n for_o recovery_n although_o god_n in_o his_o secret_n will_v have_v determine_v he_o shall_v die_v david_n purpose_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n though_o against_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v so_o well_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o thereupon_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n even_o till_o christ_n the_o eternal_a king_n to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n 2_o sam._n 7.11_o to_o 16._o nay_o when_o hezekiah_n have_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n from_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o prophet_n esay_n 38._o be_v his_o prayer_n and_o his_o tear_n account_v sinful_a which_o god_n do_v so_o far_o accept_v as_o that_o he_o confirm_v his_o petition_n by_o a_o miracle_n and_o although_o our_o saviour_n know_v himself_o to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o may_v he_o without_o sin_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n to_o save_v he_o from_o that_o hour_n john_n 17.17_o especial_o divers_a figure_n afford_v that_o hope_n be_v not_o isaak_n in_o the_o very_a stroke_n of_o death_n rescue_v by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o the_o ram_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n gen._n 22._o be_v not_o the_o escape_v goat_n leu._n 16.21.22_o on_o which_o all_o the_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n be_v put_v send_v away_o alive_a into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o wherein_o be_v this_o repugnancy_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v he_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n he_o lay_v down_o not_o only_o his_o life_n but_o even_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o the_o true_a conclusion_n which_o arise_v from_o hence_o or_o the_o like_a place_n be_v these_o first_o see_v all_o man_n natural_o desire_v to_o live_v and_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v that_o be_v will_v not_o die_v 2_o cor._n 5.4_o but_o rather_o that_o our_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v true_o man_n both_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o monothelite_n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v further_o if_o you_o will_v in_o thom._n aquinas_n contra_fw-la gent._n lib_n 4._o cap._n 36._o second_o and_o because_o every_o pure_a and_o mere_o natural_a property_n be_v concreated_a with_o the_o thing_n who_o property_n it_o be_v and_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n be_v natural_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v life_n and_o that_o without_o sin_n lest_o â—e_n that_o put_v this_o desire_n in_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v suppose_v a_o cause_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v â—o_o sin_n iâ—_n our_o saviour_n to_o desire_v life_n upon_o that_o condition_n contrary_a to_o the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o brunus_n three_o see_v that_o god_n the_o father_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o belove_a son_n when_o he_o beseech_v he_o with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n for_o life_n but_o will_v give_v he_o to_o that_o most_o bitter_a death_n for_o we_o what_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o life_n may_v we_o have_v when_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v pay_v and_o he_o our_o redeemer_n restore_v unto_o life_n for_o if_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n how_o much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o article_n iii_o â§_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n chap._n xxv_o although_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v so_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n original_o and_o so_o descend_v unto_o he_o yet_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o any_o determinate_a 3._o determinate_a you_o may_v see_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o galatin_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o matter_n descend_v from_o abraham_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v peculiar_o no_o more_o than_o the_o manhood_n of_o all_o other_o that_o descend_v from_o they_o and_o as_o no_o more_o so_o no_o less_o be_v he_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n then_o the_o other_o israelite_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o all_o other_o man_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v subject_a to_o original_a sin_n from_o both_o the_o parent_n ah_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bear_v be_v not_o subject_a thereto_o and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n only_o on_o the_o one_o side_n without_o a_o mother_n and_o so_o of_o his_o mother_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o a_o father_n therefore_o be_v he_o as_o not_o subject_a to_o sin_n so_o not_o tithe_v in_o abraham_n when_o he_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o unto_o melchizedek_n genes_n 14.20_o as_o levi_n be_v hebr._n 7.9_o 10._o for_o tithe_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o be_v tithe_v and_o a_o confession_n that_o he_o need_v a_o mediator_n unto_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n do_v therefore_o in_o melchizedek_n receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o by_o melchizedek_n bless_v he_o with_o who_o he_o have_v beforehand_o establish_v his_o promise_n gen._n 12.2_o 3._o now_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o purity_n of_o affection_n be_v so_o high_o favour_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o that_o in_o her_o tender_a year_n for_o they_o write_v that_o she_o be_v not_o above_o fourteen_o year_n at_o the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n she_o be_v vouchsafe_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n her_o heart_n be_v therefore_o purify_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o she_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o he_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o he_o wrought_v in_o she_o also_o a_o free_a consent_n thereto_o a_o full_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n read_v luke_n 1._o from_o 28._o to_o 39_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o first_o conceive_v her_o son_n in_o her_o spirit_n or_o understanding_n and_o holy_a desire_n then_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o mankind_n be_v sanctify_v separate_a and_o sequester_v into_o the_o place_n of_o natural_a generation_n and_o the_o eternal_a son_n invest_v therein_o that_o according_a to_o the_o time_n
11.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v die_v a_o most_o cruel_a death_n and_o bitter_a both_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n 7._o the_o great_a exaltation_n or_o glory_n that_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v become_v one_o person_n with_o the_o creator_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o incarnation_n for_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o grace_v do_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o great_a love_n and_o humility_n be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n but_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o exalt_v have_v not_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humility_n if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v a_o most_o shameful_a death_n therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o die_v 8._o full_o and_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v due_a from_o mankind_n unto_o the_o creator_n and_o especial_o from_o that_o man_n of_o man_n their_o prince_n and_o captain_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o they_o of_o all_o those_o virtue_n whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o glorify_v his_o father_n therefore_o that_o faithful_a man_n may_v willing_o die_v for_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v give_v the_o example_n see_v 1._o peter_n 2.21_o 4._o and_o bury_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n be_v the_o uttermost_a or_o last_o of_o evil_n and_o that_o we_o may_v by_o all_o argument_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o death_n by_o who_o suffer_v of_o death_n we_o be_v ransom_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o after_o his_o death_n our_o lord_n shall_v be_v bury_v see_v that_o by_o his_o burial_n we_o be_v assure_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a but_o also_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o burial_n he_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o the_o great_a triumph_n can_v be_v ascribe_v but_o to_o the_o great_a victory_n manifest_a and_o know_v the_o great_a victory_n be_v over_o the_o great_a enemy_n death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o to_o have_v triumph_v over_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v bury_v see_v many_o person_n in_o apoplexy_n plague_n singer_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n so_o after_o hang_v drown_v fall_v and_o other_o both_o inward_a sickness_n and_o outward_a violence_n have_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a which_o yet_o have_v return_v to_o life_n again_o but_o after_o burial_n for_o so_o long_a time_n no_o man_n ever_o return_v to_o life_n but_o by_o a_o power_n that_o be_v divine_a therefore_o that_o our_o lord_n may_v true_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o to_o have_v triumph_v over_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a first_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v 3._o that_o bless_a spirit_n which_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o who_o foresee_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o know_v their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v most_o manifest_a beforehand_o decree_v and_o speak_v esay_n 53.9_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n therefore_o be_v he_o not_o only_o bury_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o perfume_n of_o joseph_n our_o apostle_n and_o nicodemus_n but_o also_o by_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o high-priest_n be_v he_o make_v sure_a in_o his_o grave_n the_o great_a stone_n which_o shut_v it_o up_o be_v firm_o fasten_v in_o the_o rock_n see_v lamentation_n 3._o verse_n 9.53_o into_o which_o the_o grave_a be_v hew_v with_o c_o cramp_n of_o iron_n soder_v into_o both_o and_o sure_o guard_v with_o a_o strong_a watch_n that_o both_o his_o death_n his_o burial_n and_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v witness_v even_o by_o his_o very_a enemy_n matth._n 28.11_o note_n a_o 1._o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v bear_v man_n the_o error_n of_o simon_n valentin_n and_o apelles_n which_o you_o have_v before_o note_n a_o on_o the_o 26._o chapter_n though_o direct_o they_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a article_n yet_o have_v i_o refer_v the_o refutation_n of_o they_o to_o this_o place_n because_o they_o also_o take_v away_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n from_o we_o wherein_o alone_o our_o hope_n consist_v but_o see_v that_o simon_n in_o his_o heresy_n side_v with_o the_o jew_n against_o who_o i_o have_v dispute_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n and_o beside_o they_o have_v not_o many_o follower_n though_o after_o he_o it_o be_v recall_v from_o hell_n by_o one_o proclus_n a_o obscure_a fellow_n aug._n haeres_fw-la cap._n 60._o see_v no_o reason_n be_v or_o can_v be_v bring_v either_o by_o simon_n or_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v the_o assertion_n the_o only_a authority_n of_o s._n john_n be_v able_a utter_o to_o strangle_v this_o whelp_n see_v then_o chap._n 1.4_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o 1._o ep._n chap._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o look_v on_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap._n 4._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o valentin_n be_v refute_v at_o large_a by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o &_o 32._o and_o that_o by_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o s._n paul_n gal._n 4.4_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n so_o also_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o luke_n describe_v his_o humane_a generation_n beside_o his_o manly_a passion_n approve_v he_o to_o have_v have_v the_o true_a body_n of_o a_o man_n as_o to_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a weary_a to_o sweat_v to_o weep_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v in_o the_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o man_n his_o suffering_n for_o we_o have_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o our_o body_n their_o argument_n you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n cite_v but_o epiphanius_n haer._n 1._o lay_v not_o this_o heresy_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o valentin_n aâ—_n the_o author_n forenamed_a and_o s._n aug._n haer_fw-mi cap._n 12._o but_o rather_o put_v it_o to_o martion_n haer._n 42._o who_o teach_v that_o the_o incarnation_n oâ—_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o show_n who_o he_o refute_v only_o by_o those_o scripture_n which_o martion_n allow_v of_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n which_o martion_n receive_v except_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n and_o certain_a epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n for_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a he_o reject_v but_o in_o these_o scripture_n christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v throng_v by_o the_o multitude_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n he_o pray_v on_o his_o knee_n his_o foot_n be_v anoint_v he_o sleep_v on_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1.3_o so_o that_o if_o david_n have_v a_o true_a manly_a body_n than_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a manly_a body_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n his_o lifeless_a body_n be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n wrap_v in_o linen_n and_o bury_v after_o his_o resurrection_n also_o he_o say_v handle_v i_o and_o see_v i_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luke_n 24.39_o and_o these_o text_n out_o of_o those_o scripture_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reproove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n herein_o you_o may_v take_v the_o interpretation_n of_o tho._n aqu._n cont_n gent._n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n whenâ—e_v valentin_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v occasion_n of_o his_o heresy_n first_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o swear_v this_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o body_n or_o of_o his_o soul_n because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o the_o godhe_n do_v to_o fill_v both_o heaven_n
as_o after_o their_o ascension_n with_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o either_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o of_o force_n enough_o because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v or_o else_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o accept_v i_o answer_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o reason_n nor_o for_o the_o other_o but_o because_o of_o that_o disposition_n and_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o his_o creature_n into_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o inquire_v then_o concern_v the_o loss_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o penalty_n if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v can_v the_o pint_n pot_n say_v i_o be_o not_o full_a because_o i_o can_v hold_v a_o gallon_n or_o shall_v the_o gallon_n say_v i_o be_o not_o full_a because_o i_o hold_v not_o a_o tun_n do_v not_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o be_v the_o degree_n in_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o every_o man_n that_o consider_v the_o disposition_n of_o god_n towards_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n do_v look_v thereon_o with_o a_o thankful_a eye_n he_o may_v confess_v with_o saint_n augustine_n that_o it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o if_o god_n have_v neglect_v his_o other_o creature_n to_o think_v in_o mercy_n on_o he_o alone_o beside_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n confess_v to_o be_v infinite_a and_o all-sufficient_a for_o we_o i_o say_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n stand_v on_o two_o false_a foundation_n one_o of_o the_o proposition_n for_o if_o the_o same_o faith_n must_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o every_o quality_n and_o degree_n why_o be_v not_o we_o that_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n translate_v hence_o as_o henoch_n be_v the_o other_o of_o the_o supposition_n that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o we_o on_o both_o side_n account_v to_o begin_v actual_o immediate_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v not_o a_o progress_n from_o one_o degree_n of_o happiness_n unto_o another_o which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o as_o there_o have_v be_v a_o go_v forward_o in_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n in_o this_o life_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o reward_n thereof_o in_o the_o next_o shall_v not_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o increase_v when_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v joy_n together_o which_o can_v be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n till_o when_o we_o must_v endure_v that_o penalty_n oâ—_n loss_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o beside_o the_o holy_a text_n be_v plain_a 2_o cor._n 3.18_o that_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n fâ—om_n glory_n to_o glory_n and_o how_o far_o or_o how_o long_o shall_v this_o be_v even_o till_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o corin._n 15.28_o you_o may_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n revel_v 6_o 1â—_n object_n 4_o 4._o objection_n enoch_n be_v take_v unto_o god_n and_o elias_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n 2._o reg._n 12._o therefore_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n answer_n elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o air_n and_o translate_v into_o paradise_n whither_o enoch_n have_v be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v â—ot_n see_v death_n but_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n they_o come_v not_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v appear_v by_o john_n 3.13_o object_n 5_o 5._o objection_n but_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n not_o of_o any_o terrestrial_a or_o infernal_a paradise_n ergo._n answer_n wherever_o the_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a comfort_n be_v there_o be_v heaven_n where_o not_o hell_n but_o to_o the_o place_n allege_v i_o say_v 1._o we_o be_v come_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_v to_o heaven_n not_o to_o the_o actual_a possession_n thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o christ_n for_o from_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a go_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n as_o cyprian_a ambrose_n and_o some_o few_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v think_v who_o you_o shall_v find_v cite_v by_o joh_n vossius_fw-la pag._n 104._o 105._o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o they_o that_o die_v before_o who_o if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o than_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n john_n 17.24_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v wicked_a blasphemy_n for_o any_o one_o to_o say_v or_o think_v 3._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o heaven_n be_v so_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o they_o be_v every_o where_o whither_o they_o be_v send_v and_o do_v they_o not_o in_o every_o place_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o psal_n 34.7_o and_o 91.11_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o this_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v their_o employment_n till_o god_n by_o their_o ministry_n have_v gather_v all_o his_o child_n into_o one_o so_o this_o text_n of_o hebr._n 12._o prove_v not_o either_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v perpetual_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n or_o that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n go_v thither_o before_o christ_n object_n 6_o object_n 6._o christ_n die_v commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n this_o be_v worse_a and_o worse_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la christ_n christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o faithful_a o_o circle_v but_o to_o the_o text_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v find_v out_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o psal_n 21.8_o be_v they_o therefore_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 95.4_o what_o be_v your_o conclusion_n but_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n must_v signify_v that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o ever_o that_o do_v always_o accompany_v the_o faithful_a soul_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v either_o to_o time_n or_o place_n or_o whether_o it_o signify_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o needful_a in_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o passage_n unto_o that_o place_n which_o as_o man_n he_o know_v not_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n much_o less_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o heaven_n before_o and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o position_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n have_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a psalm_n 88.5_o who_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o his_o brethren_n except_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o ascend_v from_o the_o cross_n into_o heaven_n you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v examine_v these_o reason_n sect._n 6_o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o his_o judgement_n be_v upright_o psalm_n 119._o verse_n 137._o and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o equity_n psalm_n 111.8_o but_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o breach_n of_o a_o infinite_a justice_n to_o give_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o who_o sin_n the_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v and_o therefore_o although_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n rom._n 6.7_o be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o set_v in_o assure_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o those_o benefit_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v further_a partaker_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o present_a joy_n yet_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o promise_a joy_n in_o heaven_n god_n provide_v better_a for_o we_o that_o without_o we_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v hebr._n 11.39_o 40._o neither_o do_v this_o any_o way_n abate_v from_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n no_o more_o than_o
every_o man_n in_o his_o great_a security_n be_v so_o many_o summons_n to_o every_o man_n to_o think_v on_o that_o day_n for_o as_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o type_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n in_o this_o world_n so_o their_o punishment_n be_v type_n unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o but_o there_o be_v no_o type_n but_o of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v indeed_o so_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v both_o to_o they_o and_o especial_o to_o we_o on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v a_o assure_a argument_n of_o this_o great_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o as_o the_o carcase_n of_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n whereas_o the_o rest_n enjoy_v the_o promise_a land_n so_o all_o those_o punishment_n that_o be_v remember_v bring_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o assure_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o for_o noah_n and_o lot_n be_v save_v from_o destruction_n ebedmelech_n and_o baruâ—h_n have_v their_o life_n give_v as_o a_o prey_n ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o they_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o basket_n of_o good_a fig_n jere._n 24.5_o be_v carry_v away_o for_o their_o good_a the_o christian_n likewise_o be_v safe_a at_o pella_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n euseb_n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o lib._n 3_o cap._n 5._o so_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n psalm_n 91.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n those_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v enough_o psal_n 37.19_o so_o these_o thing_n be_v testimony_n unto_o we_o both_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o wicked_a condemn_v 12_o and_o as_o if_o nature_n itself_o have_v imprint_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o judgement_n in_o every_o man_n mind_n so_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n c_o that_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n but_o do_v withal_o confess_v this_o general_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o though_o every_o other_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n have_v be_v impugn_a by_o some_o heretic_n or_o other_o yet_o never_o any_o gainesayd_a this_o i_o mean_v since_o those_o error_n be_v still_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o no_o man_n can_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n who_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v just_a and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o hebr._n 11.6_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n as_o that_o they_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o be_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n already_o cite_v and_o by_o these_o also_o that_o follow_v psalm_n 9_o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v minister_v judgement_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n and_o psalm_n 50._o vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o god_n shall_v come_v a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o he_o shall_v call_v to_o the_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 96.13_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v also_o psalm_n 98.9_o eccles._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n but_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o unto_o judgement_n and_o eccles._n 12.14_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v ill_a read_v hereto_o 2_o pet._n 3._o chap._n from_o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o 15._o and_o reu._n 20._o chap._n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o end_n sect._n 6_o §_o 6._o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v it_o must_v also_o appear_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n must_v be_v that_o judge_n whereto_o though_o i_o have_v say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v our_o special_a hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n that_o be_v our_o creator_n that_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v we_o that_o have_v be_v our_o mediator_n that_o do_v evermore_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n let_v we_o both_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o this_o lest_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o fearful_a time_n shall_v cause_v we_o not_o to_o long_o for_o that_o come_n for_o if_o god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n psalm_n 89.7_o how_o much_o more_o in_o that_o gloomy_a day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o render_v vengeance_n with_o devour_a fire_n before_o he_o and_o to_o repay_v his_o adversary_n to_o their_o face_n and_o to_o pass_v on_o they_o that_o fearful_a sentence_n that_o shall_v d_o never_o be_v reverse_v and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n but_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n you_o that_o be_v little_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o your_o redemption_n and_o god_n himself_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o and_o because_o he_o be_v god_n he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o see_v your_o reverence_n and_o your_o fear_n before_o he_o and_o your_o acknowledgement_n of_o your_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o because_o he_o be_v man_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pass_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a judgement_n and_o have_v for_o we_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o shame_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v therefore_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o end_n of_o your_o hope_n the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n 1._o for_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o have_v overcome_v in_o all_o his_o suffering_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o be_v our_o continual_a intercessor_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o his_o suffering_n and_o intercession_n shall_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o those_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n shall_v fail_v of_o their_o truth_n and_o performance_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o give_v reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n both_o small_a and_o great_a revel_v 11.18_o and_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o unbeliever_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o in_o thing_n that_o be_v orderly_o dispose_v for_o a_o end_n nothing_o may_v be_v omit_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o end_n the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n and_o suffering_n concern_v either_o god_n or_o man_n concern_v mankind_n everlasting_a life_n in_o all_o happiness_n and_o joy_n be_v that_o great_a end_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a die_v and_z rise_v again_o and_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o by_o his_o judgement_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n on_o we_o shall_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o seizure_n and_o possession_n of_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a concern_v god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o his_o love_n to_o his_o father_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o honour_n he_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o have_v offend_v the_o infinite_a justice_n and_o despise_v that_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v which_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o still_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 3._o and_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v undertake_v that_o honourable_a enterprise_n utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o unperformed_a which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o shall_v judge_v those_o angel_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o
ambassador_n but_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n even_o the_o father_n neither_o have_v these_o heretic_n of_o old_a time_n only_o so_o mad_v themselves_o but_o with_o we_o of_o late_a wrightman_n give_v out_o himself_o for_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o hacket_n before_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v christ_n but_o the_o discipline_n of_o bedlam_n or_o bridewell_n be_v fit_a to_o teach_v such_o senseless_a people_n not_o to_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n 1._o but_o that_o which_o all_o these_o heretic_n affirm_v concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v utter_o beyond_o all_o faith_n and_o possibility_n of_o be_v of_o faith_n i_o say_v because_o neither_o jew_n nor_o turk_n which_o can_v believe_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o two_o of_o these_o person_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a when_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n by_o so_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v god_n with_o we_o neither_o can_v the_o christian_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereupon_o they_o may_v ground_v any_o such_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o beside_o this_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o nothing_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n which_o bring_v in_o any_o confusion_n or_o disorder_n but_o if_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a then_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v one_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a but_o two_o son_n but_o that_o be_v confusion_n and_o no_o way_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o not_o possible_a compare_v herewith_o chap._n 12._o reason_n 1._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o chap._n 23._o 3._o moreover_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o most_o pure_a spirit_n whereto_o a_o humane_a body_n can_v no_o way_n give_v any_o furtherance_n as_o to_o renew_v the_o mind_n by_o repentance_n to_o give_v faith_n to_o teach_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v ill_a and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v work_v it_o work_v only_o spiritual_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o meet_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v take_v on_o he_o the_o body_n of_o man_n 4._o that_o argument_n which_o epiphanius_n haer._n 66._o use_v against_o manes_n in_o particular_a may_v serve_v in_o general_a against_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o manes_n say_v he_o be_v that_o holy-ghost_n who_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n than_o that_o promise_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a see_v that_o this_o heresy_n of_o manes_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o till_o 247._o after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n who_o also_o perform_v that_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n within_o ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n neither_o be_v that_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n hear_v of_o till_o about_o 140._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o wait_v there_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v not_o many_o day_n after_o this_o heresy_n of_o simon_n be_v not_o broach_v till_o after_o the_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n as_o some_o write_v in_o the_o sixth_o year_n after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n concern_v melchizedek_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o be_v not_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o he_o only_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o faithful_a soul_n of_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n the_o madness_n of_o mahume_v you_o shall_v find_v chap._n 34._o §_o 5._o n._n 8._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o thus_o the_o doubt_n concern_v those_o person_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v answer_v it_o follow_v next_o to_o examine_v those_o error_n that_o have_v be_v about_o his_o be_v among_o these_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o of_o arius_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a creature_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o this_o creature_n but_o because_o the_o great_a question_n with_o arius_n be_v about_o the_o son_n this_o heresy_n be_v impute_v to_o macedonius_n a_o light_a fellow_n fit_a for_o his_o trade_n which_o they_o call_v the_o feathermaker_n from_o that_o he_o become_v a_o priest_n and_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o he_o some_o write_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n whole_a othersome_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o err_v concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n for_o some_o write_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v in_o himself_o but_o that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o holy-ghost_n other_o write_v that_o his_o heresy_n be_v this_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n or_o a_o certain_a power_n create_v of_o god_n in_o every_o creature_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o amos_n 4.13_o that_o god_n creat_v the_o spirit_n where_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o he_o have_v form_v the_o mountain_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o mind_n yet_o that_o adulterate_a synod_n at_o lampsacus_n from_o thence_o justify_v that_o error_n of_o macedonius_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o this_o heresy_n his_o follower_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fighter_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o although_o other_o be_v before_o he_o in_o this_o heresy_n as_o the_o originist_n the_o arian_n and_o semiarians_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o savage_a and_o a_o fierce_a man_n to_o they_o that_o think_v not_o with_o he_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n become_v as_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a his_o argument_n be_v only_o such_o as_o arius_n use_v and_o therefore_o answer_v as_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n as_o 1._o from_o that_o in_o john_n 17.3_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n answer_v 1_o i_o have_v heretofore_o say_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v understand_v and_o to_o this_o father_n that_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n confess_v in_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n see_v 1._o tim._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o eph._n 4.6_o answer_v 2._o moreover_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephe._n 3.14_o 15._o that_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v so_o our_o saviour_n here_o to_o take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o more_o god_n than_o one_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n his_o father_n be_v that_o eternal_a fountain_n from_o which_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v proceed_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o but_o yet_o see_v the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o one_o that_o which_o do_v proceed_v essential_o from_o that_o simple_a and_o pure_a be_v of_o his_o must_v necessary_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n 2._o objection_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o john_n 1.3_o therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n also_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o as_o the_o arian_n speak_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o a_o creature_n answer_n those_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v interpret_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v without_o he_o be_v not_o anything_o make_v which_o be_v make_v for_o if_o those_o word_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o heretic_n urge_v they_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o both_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o which_o be_v thing_n impossible_a 3._o objection_n he_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o do_v receive_v but_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v receive_v of_o christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o christ_n and_o consequent_o a_o creature_n answer_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o great_a prince_n receive_v present_n of_o their_o subject_n lord_n of_o their_o tenant_n master_n of_o their_o scholar_n who_o account_v it_o a_o favour_n and_o a_o honour_n do_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o offer_n be_v accept_v moreover_o that_o take_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n
may_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o hear_v his_o speech_n to_o we_o in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o other_o the_o holy_a angel_n join_v in_o our_o conversation_n and_o ourselves_o never_o destitute_a of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n therefore_o it_o must_v first_o appear_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o §_o 1._o then_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o church_n that_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v thereto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n §_o 2._o three_o to_o show_v what_o these_o scripture_n be_v §_o 3._o four_o to_o justify_v their_o perfection_n or_o sufficiency_n §_o 4._o five_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o integrity_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n §_o 5._o then_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o easiness_n to_o be_v understand_v §_o 6._o and_o last_o of_o their_o interpretation_n §_o 7._o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n because_o the_o prophecy_n in_o they_o which_o be_v beforehand_o concern_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v such_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v history_n than_o prophecy_n take_v for_o instance_n that_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v canaan_n after_o 430._o year_n and_o according_o in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n exod._n 12.40_o 41._o be_v they_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o judahs_n kingdom_n foretell_v by_o jacob_n gen._n 49.8_o 9_o 10._o of_o josia_n and_o cyrus_n prophesy_v by_o name_n the_o one_o above_o 300._o year_n the_o other_o above_o 100_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n for_o see_v god_n alone_o be_v infinite_a in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v foreknow_v to_o he_o alone_o therefore_o can_v he_o alone_o declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o isa_n 42.9_o whereas_o the_o angel_n be_v finite_a both_o in_o their_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n know_v nothing_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o either_o by_o special_a revelation_n as_o gabriel_n foretell_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n or_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o observation_n of_o natural_a cause_n in_o their_o long_a and_o subtle_a experience_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o devil_n that_o mock_v the_o heathen_a by_o their_o oracle_n be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o their_o answer_n except_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o of_o the_o mean_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o devil_n give_v a_o certain_a answer_n to_o alexander_n concern_v his_o expedition_n against_o darius_n because_o he_o know_v what_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 8._o 2._o another_o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v that_o admirable_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o which_o be_v deliver_v with_o that_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n with_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a reader_n and_o that_o in_o so_o simple_a and_o plain_a a_o manner_n of_o writing_n as_o no_o other_o whereas_o in_o man_n writing_n the_o unsettledness_n of_o their_o judgement_n their_o ignorance_n and_o doubtful_a supposition_n especial_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o as_o seldom_o they_o do_v justify_v the_o holy_a text_n rom._n 1.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profess_v to_o teach_v they_o show_v their_o folly_n 3._o moreover_o the_o argument_n or_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v manifest_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n show_v their_o commission_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n then_o the_o purport_n or_o intent_n of_o the_o commission_n we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o under_o such_o condition_n as_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v of_o acceptance_n eternal_a life_n or_o refusal_n eternal_a fire_n 4._o the_o glorious_a and_o mighty_a work_n which_o almighty_a god_n give_v especial_o to_o the_o first_o writer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o do_v and_o those_o miracle_n whereby_o he_o continual_o justify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o wondrous_a preservation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o professor_n as_o of_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o baleful_a confusion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n approve_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 5._o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o continual_a endeavour_n either_o utter_o to_o deface_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o upon_o pretext_n of_o obscurity_n and_o danger_n of_o heresy_n not_o to_o read_v they_o and_o again_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v those_o book_n and_o the_o love_n and_o delight_n which_o he_o have_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o read_v and_o understand_v they_o be_v no_o less_o proof_n that_o these_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n 6._o the_o extraordinary_a call_n of_o many_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o the_o enable_v of_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o unlettered_a man_n to_o write_v and_o to_o preach_v those_o high_a mystery_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n do_v understand_v as_o of_o amos_n among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o their_o book_n be_v god_n alone_o 7._o the_o great_a 1._o antiquity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n preserve_v so_o long_o uncorrupted_a for_o in_o comparison_n of_o moses_n almost_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o heathen_a all_o their_o religion_n and_o many_o of_o their_o god_n be_v but_o upstart_n and_o thing_n of_o yesterday_o 2._o the_o great_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o praise_n nor_o conceal_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n 3._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o consent_n of_o foreign_a history_n write_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o such_o uncertainty_n and_o untruth_n as_o time_n and_o hearsay_n use_v to_o bring_v into_o history_n as_o of_o berosus_n herodotus_n strabo_n trogus_n and_o other_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o the_o true_a record_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o writing_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v dictate_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o follow_v after_o he_o for_o none_o but_o god_n do_v true_o know_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o none_o among_o man_n do_v certain_o record_v the_o universal_a flood_n the_o tower_n of_o babel_n the_o act_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n joseph_n moses_n joshua_n and_o other_o so_o that_o if_o the_o devil_n may_v vaunt_v as_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v indite_v and_o homer_n do_v write_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o truth_n may_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n say_v as_o it_o be_v record_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n 6._o and_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o historian_n and_o poet_n and_o other_o profane_a author_n be_v indeed_o they_o under_o who_o name_n they_o go_v shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o writing_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n especial_o see_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o neither_o will_v suffer_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v abuse_v to_o falsehood_n neither_o will_v he_o give_v his_o church_n to_o be_v ever_o seduce_v by_o liar_n and_o false_a prophet_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o these_o holy_a oracle_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n will_v have_v to_o be_v write_v from_o whence_o by_o their_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o they_o be_v call_v scripture_n
or_o write_n 1._o first_o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o these_o scripture_n may_v have_v firm_a and_o sure_a hope_n in_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n rom._n 15.4_o 2._o second_o that_o nothing_o through_o man_n infirmity_n may_v be_v forget_v of_o all_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n 3._o lest_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n incite_v they_o thereto_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o god_n may_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o native_a and_o true_a meaning_n and_o so_o new_a doctrine_n and_o new_a religion_n bring_v in_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o reveal_v will_n and_o word_n 4._o no_o man_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n but_o only_o that_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o much_o less_o can_v any_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v either_o such_o as_o concern_v himself_o or_o we_o himself_o as_o that_o in_o his_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n eternal_a infinite_a in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n in_o essence_n one_o in_o person_n three_o in_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o eternal_a son_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o we_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o our_o transgression_n and_o so_o have_v hope_n of_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o thereby_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n except_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v vouchsafe_v the_o certain_a and_o immutable_a knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n 5._o no_o kingdom_n can_v be_v order_v according_a to_o justice_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v not_o manifest_a and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o subject_n that_o will_v know_v they_o but_o christ_n be_v that_o king_n that_o be_v to_o reign_v in_o justice_n esay_n 32.1_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o peculiar_o be_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o publish_v that_o every_o one_o both_o small_a and_o great_a may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o 6._o no_o punishment_n be_v due_a but_o for_o some_o offence_n and_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4.15_o so_o no_o reward_n be_v due_a but_o either_o in_o justice_n for_o some_o merit_n above_o duty_n as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o behalf_n or_o else_o in_o mercy_n by_o promise_n for_o the_o careful_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a but_o neither_o duty_n nor_o punishment_n nor_o merit_n nor_o mercy_n can_v either_o appear_v or_o be_v such_o where_o no_o law_n be_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n shall_v both_o show_v what_o duty_n he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o what_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o the_o breaker_n of_o his_o law_n and_o what_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o the_o observer_n as_o the_o law_n declare_v and_o moreover_o because_o no_o man_n in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v in_o perfect_a righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a in_o this_o impossibility_n on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v it_o know_v how_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o another_o as_o the_o gospel_n show_v 7._o and_o because_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o the_o deliverance_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v prepare_v unto_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o daily_o put_v in_o mind_n by_o such_o lively_a sign_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thorough_o inform_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o the_o powerful_a doctrine_n and_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o be_v do_v both_o by_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v catechise_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o his_o come_n be_v full_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o holy-ghost_n evermore_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v shall_v be_v believe_v §_o 3._o have_v it_o indeed_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o principal_a agent_n the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deface_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o put_v out_o their_o remembrance_n among_o man_n history_n affirm_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n hate_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n nor_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n endeavour_v any_o thing_n so_o earnest_o as_o to_o deface_v that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n may_v find_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o prevail_v then_o by_o heretic_n he_o will_v corrupt_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o truth_n prevail_v then_o he_o will_v keep_v it_o from_o we_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o yet_o the_o truth_n appear_v and_o every_o man_n may_v read_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n english_a and_o german_n and_o french_a and_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o devil_n have_v one_o trick_n more_o in_o his_o budget_n that_o see_v he_o can_v neither_o deface_v nor_o corrupt_v nor_o conceal_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o foreign_a tongue_n who_o vulgar_a use_n be_v vanish_v among_o man_n he_o will_v shuffle_v in_o other_o book_n among_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o discern_v the_o true_a mother_n from_o the_o false_a and_o if_o any_o question_n grow_v about_o the_o child_n tradition_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n of_o piety_n must_v decide_v it_o strange_a divinity_n do_v the_o church_n deal_v thus_o of_o ancient_a time_n for_o you_o only_o be_v wise_a you_o only_o will_v be_v the_o people_n show_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n you_o claim_v to_o father_n show_v it_o from_o they_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o synops._n divide_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n as_o we_o into_o canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a the_o canonical_a he_o account_v all_o as_o we_o save_o esther_n the_o not_o canonical_a he_o account_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n esther_n judith_n and_o tobit_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n all_o canonical_a he_o number_v as_o we_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n the_o seven_o catholic_a epistle_n fourteen_o of_o saint_n paul_n among_o which_o follow_v saint_z peter_z second_o epistle_n 3.15_o he_o put_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o revelation_n epiphanius_n also_o lib._n de_fw-fr mens_fw-la &_o pond_n account_v the_o canonical_a book_n as_o athanasius_n but_o put_v esther_n among_o they_o he_o account_v wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o be_v apocryphal_a jerom._n in_o prol._n gal._n account_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n as_o epiphanius_n and_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o old_a they_o count_v the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n 22._o as_o the_o knop_n nut_n or_o almond_n on_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v 22._o for_o the_o lamentation_n be_v one_o book_n with_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o 12._o small_a prophet_n make_v but_o one_o book_n and_o as_o five_o of_o their_o book_n be_v double_a that_o be_v jude_n and_o ruth_n 2._o of_o samuel_n 2._o of_o king_n and_o 2._o of_o chron._n ezra_n and_o nehem._n in_o one_o book_n so_o be_v 5._o of_o their_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o word_n be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o sum_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o book_n altogether_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o luk._n 16.29_o and_o 31._o and_o 24.27_o act_n
and_o comfort_n in_o god_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a if_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o holy_a promise_n that_o never_o fail_v 2._o and_o if_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o he_o or_o hope_v for_o ourselves_o as_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n 3._o how_o can_v we_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o but_o by_o his_o law_n whereby_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o what_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o ourselves_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v thorough_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o able_a to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n see_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o 2._o and_o if_o it_o may_v with_o due_a reverence_n unto_o god_n be_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v we_o in_o every_o thing_n yet_o who_o be_v he_o or_o what_o be_v that_o church_n that_o may_v presume_v to_o add_v to_o his_o word_n proverb_n 30.6_o lest_o if_o they_o teach_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o command_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v our_o faith_n be_v find_v to_o be_v foolishness_n and_o our_o obedience_n become_v if_o not_o sin_n yet_o without_o reward_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v esay_n 1.12_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n 3._o as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n jud_n 8.21_o as_o his_o wisdom_n be_v such_o be_v his_o word_n and_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o give_v instruction_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o wisdom_n chapter_n 5._o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o all_o his_o other_o dignity_n be_v infinite_a chapter_n 7._o if_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n perfect_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v write_v then_o the_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v defective_a in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o church_n to_o know_v but_o that_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a 4._o if_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o word_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o believe_v then_o can_v he_o not_o in_o justice_n punish_v those_o defect_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o our_o faith_n or_o obedience_n especial_o see_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o precept_n in_o his_o reveal_v will_n to_o hearken_v to_o any_o tradition_n with_o that_o reverence_n as_o to_o his_o word_n but_o rather_o be_v every_o where_o command_v to_o hearken_v to_o his_o word_n and_o that_o without_o any_o add_v thereto_o or_o take_v away_o therefrom_o deut._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o 5.32_o esay_n 8.20_o send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o so_o our_o lord_n send_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v by_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n all_o the_o father_n run_v this_o way_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o late_a papist_n as_o you_o may_v see_v they_o cite_v by_o master_n g._n langford_n enquiry_n after_o verity_n §_o 2._o of_o tradition_n object_n 1_o object_n 1_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n doubt_n be_v raise_v two_o way_n first_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n second_o for_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o some_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n be_v lose_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a even_o by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o commandment_n and_o direction_n it_o must_v follow_v necessary_o either_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v begin_v in_o adam_n or_o else_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o according_a to_o tradition_n the_o first_o be_v apparent_o false_a for_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o inditer_n of_o any_o scripture_n and_o that_o after_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 2513_o year_n therefore_o the_o second_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a answer_n this_o be_v a_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o time_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v but_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o first_o inditer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v first_o write_v his_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n do_v second_o write_v it_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o three_o again_o when_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o call_v holy_a scripture_n after_o which_o time_n god_n teach_v moses_n the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n the_o sin_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o people_n to_o know_v and_o to_o do_v and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o law_n be_v only_o according_a to_o tradition_n yet_o because_o those_o tradition_n be_v not_o keep_v as_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o god_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o flood_n yet_o even_o within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o new_a revelation_n the_o best_a among_o man_n become_v idolater_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o josh_n 24.2_o and_o therefore_o god_n give_v ordinance_n and_o law_n by_o moses_n in_o writing_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n be_v bind_v without_o any_o addition_n thereto_o or_o take_v away_o therefrom_o deut._n 12.32_o object_n 2_o object_n 2._o but_o tradition_n may_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n as_o well_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v as_o before_o as_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thess_n 2.15_o exhort_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n so_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n sess_n 4._o can._n 1._o command_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n answer_n the_o word_n tradition_n there_o be_v doubtful_a for_o either_o it_o may_v signify_v at_o large_a any_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o write_v and_o that_o may_v be_v any_o fundamental_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o saint_n paul_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n as_o saint_n athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la adelphium_n &_o de_fw-fr incarn_n contr._n samos_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v any_o canon_n or_o rule_n for_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n wherein_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o in_o these_o two_o sense_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v the_o first_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o we_o receive_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o note_n on_o chap._n 33._o §_o 2._o n._n 4._o how_o hosius_n speak_v of_o the_o coessential_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o a_o tradition_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o we_o the_o second_o for_o peace_n and_o avoid_v of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n rather_o than_o to_o sit_v or_o to_o stand_v though_o none_o of_o all_o these_o
only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v write_v must_v give_v also_o the_o true_a understanding_n or_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o this_o spirit_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v most_o easy_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o the_o sure_a and_o best_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v by_o scripture_n itself_o 4._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o moses_n therefore_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o new-testament_n also_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v speak_v the_o voice_n of_o christ._n but_o his_o sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n john_n 10._o therefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v chief_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o every_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v decide_v not_o by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o humane_a voice_n except_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o for_o see_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n on_o who_o infallible_a sentence_n we_o may_v safe_o rely_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o immediate_a word_n therefore_o from_o thence_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v his_o immediate_a answer_n whereas_o the_o church_n speak_v not_o from_o god_n immediate_o but_o as_o a_o mean_a convey_v unto_o we_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o beside_o this_o the_o church_n may_v err_v the_o scripture_n can_v err_v 3._o the_o scripture_n shine_v by_o their_o own_o light_n the_o church_n by_o the_o light_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v resort_v unto_o the_o church_n never_o all_o assemble_v nor_o a_o council_n scarce_o once_o in_o a_o age_n and_o they_o that_o vaunt_v most_o of_o the_o name_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v least_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o our_o lord_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n see_v 2._o peter_n 1.19_o object_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n make_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o read_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n you_o set_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v every_o private_a spirit_n a_o judge_n and_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n answer_n though_o every_o one_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n yet_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hard_a place_n belong_v especial_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n thereto_o and_o if_o any_o private_a man_n do_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n yet_o can_v that_o interpretation_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n although_o the_o man_n be_v private_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o common_a author_n of_o all_o light_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o use_v to_o teach_v be_v the_o holy_a word_n the_o common_a light_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o author_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o what_o they_o be_v then_o of_o their_o sufficiency_n purity_n easiness_n and_o interpretation_n and_o bless_v be_v that_o man_n that_o meditate_v in_o they_o day_n and_o night_n that_o he_o may_v find_v by_o they_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o his_o faith_n article_n ix_o â§_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholike-church_n chap._n xxxv_o a_o certain_a jew_n fame_v for_o his_o riches_n be_v once_o ask_v by_o a_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o turk_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o turk_n the_o christian_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o peremptory_o hold_v every_o one_o their_o own_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v withdraw_v therefrom_o the_o jew_n suspect_v his_o wealth_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o answer_v as_o their_o manner_n be_v by_o a_o witty_a parable_n a_o rich_a man_n quoth_v he_o have_v three_o son_n that_o observe_v he_o with_o great_a respect_n because_o of_o his_o wealth_n he_o to_o hold_v they_o all_o in_o their_o obedience_n oftentimes_o profess_v among_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o estate_n to_o who_o at_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v bequeath_v a_o ring_n which_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v but_o in_o secret_a he_o cause_v mammurius_fw-la the_o goldsmith_n to_o make_v for_o he_o two_o other_z rings_z so_o like_v it_o as_o numaes_n ancylia_n be_v not_o one_o more_o like_o another_o at_o his_o death_n he_o call_v each_o of_o his_o son_n apart_o and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o one_o of_o these_o ring_n and_o withal_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o his_o good_n so_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o claim_n quoth_v he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v how_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v end_v this_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o among_o these_o three_o sect_n name_v but_o likewise_o among_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n yea_o of_o all_o religion_n whatsoever_o for_o there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o pagan_n but_o he_o have_v this_o hope_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v happy_a if_o he_o serve_v his_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o have_v determine_v those_o question_n which_o concern_v god_n and_o our_o mediator_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o consider_v those_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o it_o but_o that_o we_o mistake_v not_o we_o shall_v best_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la as_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o original_n the_o house_n of_o religious_a exercise_n or_o a_o tumultuous_a assembly_n as_o in_o act._n 19.32_o or_o a_o combination_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o in_o psalm_n 26.5_o have_v no_o use_n here_o but_o more_o proper_o it_o signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o multitude_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o other_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n in_o a_o city_n or_o kingdom_n as_o we_o think_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n plant_v the_o faith_n in_o this_o island_n and_o so_o establish_v a_o church_n here_o every_o faithful_a family_n be_v likewise_o a_o church_n roman_n 16.5_o and_o the_o church_n representative_a as_o the_o synedrion_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o so_o style_v in_o matth._n 18.17_o but_o because_o among_o all_o these_o church_n there_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n unholy_a and_o carnal_o mind_a man_n which_o we_o can_v count_v within_o our_o creed_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o visible_a but_o also_o they_o who_o mediator_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o he_o say_v john_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v what_o this_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n be_v which_o here_o we_o do_v believe_v to_o wit_n that_o number_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o god_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v predestinate_v unto_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o answer_v such_o doubt_n as_o arise_v thereabouts_o we_o shall_v afterward_o easy_o approve_v the_o article_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n give_v to_o the_o church_n object_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o see_v it_o be_v say_v psal_n 14._o that_o among_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o how_o can_v any_o church_n among_o man_n be_v call_v holy_a answer_n not_o by_o any_o inbred_a holiness_n in_o themselves_o but_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n their_o saviour_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n then_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n that_o they_o
a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a either_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v fail_v of_o their_o performance_n or_o that_o say_v and_o other_o virtue_n shall_v be_v without_o their_o reward_n for_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o wrought_v these_o virtue_n in_o man_n shall_v work_v in_o vain_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a 5._o this_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v declare_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o special_a according_a to_o all_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephes_n 4._o chap._n 1._o from_o vers_n 2._o to_o 15._o and_o although_o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n write_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v there_o describe_v no_o more_o than_o the_o british_a or_o spanish_a sea_n be_v different_a from_o the_o great_a ocean_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o quality_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o ephe._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o 6._o and_o this_o one_o mediator_n be_v that_o one_o only_a mystical_a head_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o there_o be_v no_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 4.12_o and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n so_o be_v there_o one_o only_a body_n as_o it_o be_v say_v cant._n 6.9_o my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a be_v but_o one_o and_o john_n 10.16_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n by_o which_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a hurch_n as_o we_o do_v believe_v §_o 3._o and_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v easy_o appear_v what_o those_o difference_n be_v between_o this_o catholic_a church_n and_o other_o particular_a congregation_n whether_o in_o private_a house_n or_o in_o city_n country_n kingdom_n or_o peoples_n which_o in_o cant._n 6._o cite_v even_o now_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o queen_n concubine_n and_o the_o innumerable_a virgin_n which_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o first_o and_o most_o common_a be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n hypocrite_n and_o atheist_n be_v find_v among_o the_o choose_a and_o these_o be_v the_o tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n the_o bad_a fish_n among_o the_o good_a matth._n 13.48_o but_o in_o this_o holy_a catholic_a church_n no_o vile_a or_o profane_a person_n can_v be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 21.8_o and_o 22.15_o that_o without_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v dog_n the_o fearful_a and_o abominable_a the_o unbelieved_a murderer_n whoremonger_n sorcerer_n idolater_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v and_o make_v the_o lie_n 2._o a_o second_o difference_n be_v in_o this_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a so_o that_o every_o member_n thereof_o may_v be_v full_o inform_v of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v therein_o for_o truth_n either_o concern_v doctrine_n or_o discipline_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o here_o take_v it_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v visible_a but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n alone_o as_o here_o we_o confess_v in_o our_o creed_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o proof_n or_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v hebr._n 11.1_o if_o then_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v then_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v invisible_a 2._o beside_o this_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n as_o saint_n paul_n describe_v it_o ephes_n 13.15_o be_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n yea_o and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v as_o of_o either_o of_o these_o and_o although_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n upon_o earth_n be_v visible_a or_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n yet_o while_o they_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o that_o catholic_a church_n with_o that_o assurance_n of_o knowledge_n which_o a_o save_a faith_n require_v such_o a_o faith_n i_o mean_v as_o be_v due_a to_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n but_o only_o with_o that_o hope_n or_o credulity_n which_o christian_a charity_n and_o their_o holy_a conversation_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o have_v of_o they_o 3._o for_o as_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n so_o he_o only_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o if_o he_o only_o know_v then_o can_v we_o and_o though_o we_o see_v they_o in_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o thereby_o know_v that_o they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n object_n 1._o if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a why_o do_v our_o lord_n send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n mat._n 18.17_o answer_n that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o particular_a visible_a church_n not_o in_o the_o invisible_a catholic_a church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o such_o text_n as_o be_v like_a to_o this_o which_o the_o papist_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o they_o can_v make_v that_o good_a they_o will_v hope_v thereby_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o if_o the_o first_o be_v give_v the_o second_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o be_v there_o no_o catholic_a church_n before_o romulus_n murder_v his_o brother_n or_o where_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n when_o rome_n be_v yet_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o earth_n first_o in_o their_o worship_n of_o devil_n and_o after_o when_o their_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o religion_n as_o you_o read_v in_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 1._o and_o in_o their_o own_o prophet_n juvenal_n arbiter_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o since_o they_o have_v forsake_v their_o faith_n once_o praise_v rom._n 1.8_o and_o bear_v the_o former_a reward_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o if_o that_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v as_o they_o say_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o those_o christian_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o detest_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o their_o idolatry_n and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v they_o the_o nestorian_n jacobite_n ethiopian_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o west_n etc._n etc._n which_o for_o the_o number_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o least_o five_o to_o one_o to_o the_o papist_n notwithstanding_o their_o false_a pretend_a universality_n to_o the_o former_a difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o particular_a congregation_n you_o may_v add_v a_o three_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v whole_o both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o chap._n before_o §_o 7._o n._n 2._o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v 4._o any_o particular_a church_n may_v fail_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chriâ—t_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v fail_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v 5._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n as_o have_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n for_o i_o inquire_v only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v not_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o particular_a church_n have_v their_o beginning_n afterward_o some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n that_o of_o the_o ethiopian_n in_o the_o eunuch_n etc._n etc._n 6._o concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v none_o such_o â—s_n they_o account_v of_o king_n or_o bishop_n in_o this_o or_o that_o see_v but_o because_o christ_n kingdom_n can_v fail_v therefore_o there_o be_v this_o success_n â—_o that_o before_o these_o saint_n that_o now_o live_v shall_v die_v other_o shall_v be_v bear_v that_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o be_v there_o still_o but_o one_o catholic_a church_n which_o unity_n contain_v all_o and_o every_o member_n thereof_o in_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n note_n a_o i_o withhold_v thou_o from_o sin_v against_o i_o against_o this_o and_o many_o such_o text_n of_o
privilege_n here_o mention_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n resurrection_n and_o life_n but_o also_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o adoption_n of_o son_n we_o have_v by_o he_o a_o entrance_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n a_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v available_a to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o as_o the_o offence_n as_o you_o may_v see_v chap._n 18._o §_o 2._o for_o as_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o eternal_a son_n be_v partaker_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v likewise_o assure_v that_o the_o great_a action_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n be_v for_o the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v come_v near_o the_o creature_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o peter_n 1.4_o this_o be_v that_o union_n and_o communion_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o we_o john_n 17.21_o 22_o 23._o 1._o for_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n who_o excellency_n do_v so_o far_o exceed_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v stand_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v inferior_a to_o itself_o as_o in_o riches_n honour_n worldly_a pleasure_n or_o the_o like_a but_o see_v it_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a and_o able_a to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o can_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v it_o aspire_v thereunto_o because_o in_o the_o enjoy_v of_o that_o alone_a it_o can_v be_v make_v perfect_a and_o if_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v this_o desire_n in_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v wrought_v in_o vain_a then_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v defective_a towards_o the_o creature_n and_o consequent_o not_o infinite_a then_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o word_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o mediator_n cite_v even_o now_o from_o john_n 17._o without_o effect_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n and_o with_o one_o another_o as_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o article_n 2._o if_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o infinite_a reward_n be_v give_v thereto_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a both_o active_o and_o passive_o therefore_o a_o infinite_a reward_n be_v due_a to_o we_o thereby_o so_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o we_o have_v communion_n both_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o john_n 1.3_o 3._o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o creature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v capable_a thereof_o ergo._n now_o the_o foundation_n and_o original_n of_o communion_n be_v in_o this_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2.14_o and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n and_o from_o that_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n become_v one_o with_o all_o mankind_n arise_v that_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a union_n of_o we_o with_o he_o that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o live_v unto_o he_o &_o have_v he_o evermore_o abide_v in_o we_o as_o we_o evermore_o abide_v in_o he_o &_o daily_o more_o &_o more_o grow_v up_o with_o he_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n as_o if_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.30_o and_o from_o this_o mystical_a union_n we_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o that_o glorious_a union_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o our_o head_n inseparable_o and_o this_o be_v that_o union_n or_o communion_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a hope_n for_o whereof_o we_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o thus_o be_v christ_n we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o that_o we_o participate_v of_o the_o incommunicable_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o that_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n we_o put_v off_o our_o corrupt_a desire_n and_o be_v transform_v in_o our_o mind_n according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n article_n xi_o â§_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n chap._n xxxvii_o be_v be_v of_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v because_o it_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o must_v it_o hold_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o excreamity_n of_o be_v so_o that_o nothing_o that_o be_v can_v possible_o be_v but_o by_o he_o therefore_o see_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o the_o ability_n thereof_o be_v from_o god_n alone_o the_o devil_n can_v claim_v no_o interest_n in_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o of_o these_o for_o none_o of_o these_o have_v their_o original_n from_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o inspire_v his_o inbred_a poison_n into_o man_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o root_n of_o mankind_n be_v thereby_o poison_v the_o venom_n spread_v throughout_o all_o his_o race_n to_o corrupt_v both_o his_o understanding_n and_o his_o will_n that_o so_o his_o action_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o ill_a which_o he_o wilful_o commit_v his_o be_v also_o may_v become_v abominable_a but_o as_o the_o physician_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o disease_n so_o he_o our_o gracious_a healer_n discern_v between_o the_o being_n his_o own_o work_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o the_o tare_n i_o mean_v which_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v thereupon_o to_o save_v his_o own_o work_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o venom_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o first_o heal_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o may_v see_v the_o sin_n then_o the_o will_n that_o he_o may_v detest_v and_o avoid_v it_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v we_o transform_v from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o stamp_n which_o his_o sin_n do_v set_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o infinite_a justice_n both_o for_o our_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n even_o our_o whole_a be_v may_v be_v glorify_v with_o that_o glory_n for_o which_o it_o be_v create_v which_o also_o it_o have_v in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n before_o this_o world_n be_v and_o because_o our_o great_a weakness_n cause_v of_o our_o inbred_a infection_n and_o our_o many_o sin_n ensue_v thereupon_o do_v every_o moment_n stand_v up_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o our_o god_n and_o we_o therefore_o have_v god_n give_v unto_o we_o such_o assure_a hope_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o although_o we_o fall_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o because_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n psalm_n 37.21_o and_o sustain_v we_o with_o this_o confidence_n that_o although_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o white_a than_o snow_n esay_n 1.18_o and_o because_o this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o be_v the_o sure_a stay_n and_o anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o
god_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o esay_n 40.5_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o shall_v worship_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n esay_n 66.23_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel._n 2.28_o and_o see_v the_o flesh_n have_v these_o holy_a promise_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o as_o both_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o soul_n have_v sorrow_v so_o they_o may_v both_o rejoice_v together_o object_n 2_o object_n 2._o but_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n dark_o and_o in_o figurative_a speech_n only_o answer_n not_o only_o but_o oftentimes_o so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v otherways_o mean_v and_o though_o they_o use_v figurative_a speech_n yet_o no_o figure_n be_v take_v but_o from_o somewhat_o that_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o such_o moreover_o the_o word_n be_v often_o such_o as_o admit_v no_o other_o meaning_n as_o in_o john_n 5.28_o 29._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n object_n 3_o object_n 3._o if_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o of_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o lineament_n some_o shall_v be_v whole_a man_n some_o maim_a some_o halt_n blind_a etc._n etc._n answer_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v the_o substance_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v for_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o one_o substance_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o another_o be_v reward_v therefore_o so_o if_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o then_o also_o all_o cause_n of_o tear_n all_o hurt_n want_n and_o deformity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o as_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v return_v to_o the_o same_o soul_n so_o shall_v it_o return_v entire_a and_o whole_a object_n but_o if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o member_n cease_v why_o be_v the_o member_n needful_a ans_fw-fr though_o the_o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o thereby_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o use_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o tie_v as_o of_o food_n clothes_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o member_n free_v from_o their_o office_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o unnecessary_a for_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n require_v a_o perfect_a man_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n moreover_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n and_o glory_n the_o body_n must_v be_v entire_a the_o integrity_n of_o which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o member_n but_o in_o their_o substance_n neither_o yet_o shall_v all_o the_o office_n of_o every_o member_n cease_v for_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n shall_v still_o serve_v for_o praise_n to_o god_n as_o this_o father_n think_v the_o objection_n which_o thomas_n aquinas_n bring_v from_o natural_a doubt_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v from_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a cause_n to_o effect_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v man_n at_o the_o first_o so_o to_o restore_v he_o again_o out_o of_o his_o former_a principle_n into_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o weak_a natural_a reason_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o on_o what_o wretched_a hope_n the_o atheist_n depend_v which_o trust_v that_o his_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n i_o will_v propose_v the_o reason_n and_o answer_n as_o they_o stand_v object_n 4_o object_n 4._o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v can_v be_v make_v the_o same_o again_o as_o a_o natural_a habit_n of_o the_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v deprive_v can_v be_v restore_v answer_n the_o impossibility_n of_o nature_n can_v limit_v that_o power_n which_o create_v nature_n especial_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n have_v profess_v that_o he_o can_v and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o as_o you_o read_v before_o object_n 5_o object_n 5._o but_o the_o essential_a principle_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o number_n shall_v be_v restore_v answer_n the_o essential_a principle_n in_o man_n be_v soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v restore_v each_o to_o other_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o both_o nothing_o which_o be_v concomitant_a whether_o it_o be_v property_n or_o necessary_a accident_n can_v be_v want_v and_o that_o both_o these_o remain_n in_o the_o state_n of_o be_v and_o consequent_o in_o the_o possibility_n of_o be_v bring_v together_o again_o you_o may_v see_v chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o n._n 5._o object_n 6_o object_n 6._o corruption_n be_v a_o change_n from_o be_v unto_o not_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o be_v of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v the_o same_o be_v in_o number_n shall_v be_v restore_v answer_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o total_a be_v destroy_v in_o man_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o part_n but_o neither_o of_o the_o part_n do_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o power_n to_o be_v conjoin_v again_o by_o which_o they_o be_v conjoin_v at_o first_o object_n 7_o object_n 7._o if_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n must_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o than_o this_o bodily_a proportion_n shall_v be_v very_o uncomely_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o hair_n the_o nail_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v waste_v away_o by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a heat_n be_v once_o as_o essential_o of_o the_o body_n as_o that_o be_v which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o to_o the_o grave_n see_v the_o first_o supply_n to_o logic_n question_v 66._o answer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o so_o understand_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o superfluity_n and_o deformity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o mankind_n object_n 8_o object_n 8._o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o any_o kind_n seem_v natural_a to_o the_o species_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o common_a virtue_n of_o any_o natural_a agent_n to_o work_v this_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o answer_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a cause_n but_o it_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o who_o justice_n every_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o work_n object_n 9_o object_n 9_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n from_o both_o which_o we_o be_v fâ—eed_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o only_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o only_a shall_v rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o rest_n for_o justice_n unto_o judgement_n and_o because_o death_n be_v the_o wrack_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o repair_v nature_n and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v perfect_o finish_v that_o for_o which_o he_o come_v all_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o object_n 10_o object_n 10._o the_o last_o objection_n seem_v a_o mighty_a one_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o all_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o perfect_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o cannibal_n who_o have_v eat_v one_o another_o nay_o if_o any_o of_o these_o cannibal_n eat_v only_a man_n flesh_n and_o beget_v child_n see_v their_o seed_n as_o their_o wisdom_n affirm_v be_v only_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o nourishment_n before_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n body_n here_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o gordius_n who_o have_v most_o right_a to_o this_o seed_n whether_o the_o son_n who_o body_n be_v make_v of_o it_o or_o the_o father_n or_o he_o from_o who_o body_n it_o be_v devour_v by_o
the_o father_n but_o this_o philosophy_n of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o seed_n have_v be_v hiss_v out_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n the_o main_a doubt_n be_v answer_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.44_o thy_o body_n be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o then_o though_o bear_n or_o dog_n or_o cannibal_n or_o worm_n devour_v the_o flesh_n yet_o see_v only_a flesh_n be_v nourish_v thereby_o a_o material_a body_n with_o a_o material_a a_o natural_a body_n with_o a_o natural_a the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v free_a from_o any_o natural_a change_n for_o even_o now_o the_o soul_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o by_o those_o mean_a spirit_n which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o bodily_a part_n as_o i_o show_v before_o therefore_o though_o this_o material_a individual_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o a_o in_o spiritual_a estate_n it_o will_v be_v free_a from_o natural_a corruption_n because_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v a_o eternal_a habitation_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o want_n of_o any_o member_n or_o part_n when_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o fit_v itself_o of_o a_o clothing_n for_o all_o use_n out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n neither_o shall_v it_o need_v to_o seek_v any_o supply_n out_o of_o a_o foreign_a body_n for_o as_o in_o justice_n the_o same_o soul_n must_v return_v to_o the_o same_o body_n that_o both_o may_v suffer_v or_o be_v glorify_v together_o so_o shall_v both_o be_v perfect_v together_o according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o individual_a in_o their_o proper_a part_n and_o though_o they_o be_v scatter_v in_o ash_n or_o dust_n as_o far_o as_o from_o east_n to_o west_n yet_o shall_v every_o atom_n be_v gather_v into_o that_o body_n in_o which_o it_o first_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n to_o become_v a_o part_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n the_o poet_n give_v you_o a_o example_n of_o a_o gardener_n wehle_v his_o seed_n be_v mingle_v together_o namque_fw-la ut_fw-la quondam_a olitor_n qui_fw-la forte_fw-fr minuta_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la diversi_fw-la generis_fw-la confusa_fw-la videbat_fw-la aceruo_fw-la semina_fw-la mox_fw-la secum_fw-la dum_fw-la singula_fw-la seligit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ozymon_n hoc_fw-la apium_fw-la lapathum_fw-la istud_fw-la &_o oxalis_fw-la illud_fw-la daucus_n &_o andrachne_n ammi_fw-la apiastrum_fw-la urtica_fw-la melanthum_n sic_fw-la tua_fw-la sed_fw-la melior_fw-la sapientia_fw-la novit_fw-la acuto_fw-la permistos_n hominum_fw-la cineres_fw-la discernere_fw-la visu_fw-la i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o experiment_n for_o your_o easy_a understanding_n take_v a_o knife_n a_o punch_n or_o other_o tool_n of_o steel_n well_o harden_v and_o touch_v with_o a_o loadstone_n mingle_v a_o quantity_n of_o the_o fyling_n of_o iron_n or_o steel_n with_o so_o much_o common_a dust_n as_o that_o the_o fyling_n appear_v not_o yet_o with_o the_o knife_n or_o punch_v make_v clean_o you_o may_v separate_v the_o fyling_n according_a to_o the_o first_o quantity_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o if_o this_o be_v possible_a to_o metal_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a spirit_n how_o much_o more_o to_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v command_v to_o gather_v together_o that_o dust_n which_o once_o it_o have_v enlive_v by_o itself_o §_o 4._o among_o the_o heresy_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n that_o which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o for_o beside_o the_o sadducee_n which_o deny_v it_o as_o you_o read_v mat._n 22._o and_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o samaritan_n except_o perhaps_o the_o dosithean_o hold_v that_o error_n with_o they_o and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o i_o which_o of_o they_o fall_v first_o into_o the_o ditch_n yet_o see_v both_o sort_n hold_v the_o book_n and_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n beside_o authentical_a and_o that_o the_o sadducee_n interpret_v moses_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o think_v that_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n therein_o contain_v do_v belong_v only_o to_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o this_o error_n with_o i_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o blind_a guide_n of_o the_o blind_a among_o the_o christian_n some_o twenty_o sect_n of_o heretic_n have_v be_v which_o deny_v this_o article_n some_o upon_o one_o ground_n some_o upon_o another_o the_o first_o fountain_n of_o this_o poison_a doctrine_n among_o the_o chri_n tian_n be_v simon_n the_o samaritane_n who_o scholar_n hold_v it_o successive_o unto_o marcus_n about_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o simon_n this_o marcus_n also_o uphold_v the_o same_o heresy_n but_o after_o he_o it_o be_v by_o turn_n ca_fw-mi lead_v up_o from_o hell_n again_o carâ—ocrates_n out_o of_o plato_n scho_n e_fw-es bring_v in_o the_o change_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n to_o body_n but_o much_o worse_a than_o he_o for_o plato_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v send_v into_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n or_o of_o craze_a and_o old_a man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o forme_a sin_n but_o carpocrates_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v thither_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o lust_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v in_o their_o former_a body_n for_o be_v here_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n man_n say_v he_o can_v escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o these_o adversary_n but_o by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o life_n and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o please_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n that_o live_v here_o most_o virtuous_o and_o temperate_o be_v often_o send_v into_o other_o body_n though_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n chaplain_n uphold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soâ—le_n yet_o no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n valentine_n and_o after_o he_o the_o manichee_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n only_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n but_o not_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v rise_v no_o more_o neither_o yet_o shall_v all_o soul_n be_v save_v for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n spiritual_a animal_n and_o carnal_a spiritual_a which_o by_o nature_n have_v a_o most_o excellent_a faith_n and_o these_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n as_o seth_n animal_n which_o have_v but_o a_o little_a faith_n but_o may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o supply_n of_o their_o work_n as_o abel_n but_o the_o carnal_a as_o cain_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v save_v martion_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n side_v with_o valentine_n and_o so_o do_v apelles_n for_o say_v he_o christ_n himself_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o any_o body_n for_o that_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o element_n at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o deliver_v again_o to_o their_o proper_a principle_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v it_o the_o seleucian_n also_o that_o affirm_v that_o christ_n leave_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o you_o read_v before_o be_v bind_v to_o deny_v to_o we_o any_o ascent_n into_o the_o heaven_n above_o for_o it_o can_v be_v better_a with_o we_o the_o member_n than_o it_o be_v with_o our_o head_n origens_n error_n against_o the_o resurrection_n be_v at_o large_a refute_v by_o epiphanius_n haer._n 64._o and_o if_o you_o mind_n the_o objection_n and_o answer_n before_o you_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o origen_n bring_v against_o it_o and_o the_o other_o answer_v hierax_n deny_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v disprove_v by_o the_o argument_n here_o bring_v as_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o yield_v unto_o except_o of_o the_o infant_n which_o die_v before_o they_o have_v knowledge_n because_o none_o be_v crown_v except_o he_o that_o strive_v lawful_o as_o you_o read_v before_o in_o the_o 28._o chapter_n where_o his_o reason_n be_v answer_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n haer._n 67._o and_o although_o you_o see_v such_o monster_n of_o opinion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o if_o you_o have_v leisure_n may_v read_v the_o refutation_n in_o particular_a in_o the_o author_n aforesaid_a yet_o if_o you_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v for_o and_o against_o the_o truth_n you_o may_v confess_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v great_a and_o shall_v prevail_v chap._n thirty-nine_o â§_o and_o life_n everlasting_a §_o 1._o while_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o any_o punishment_n for_o sin_n shall_v be_v inflict_v therefore_o death_n and_o all_o disease_n as_o his_o forerunner_n with_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o life_n be_v far_o from_o man_n but_o after_o that_o sin_n
also_o may_v be_v holy_a even_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v they_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o rule_v of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n according_a to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o count_v it_o their_o present_a misery_n that_o they_o be_v still_o subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o their_o spirit_n they_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o in_o their_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n see_v rom._n 1.25_o but_o so_o many_o of_o this_o church_n as_o be_v already_o free_v from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n wait_v in_o hope_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n so_o that_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n object_n 2_o object_n 2._o but_o why_o do_v you_o call_v they_o holy_a man_n can_v neither_o woman_n nor_o child_n be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n answer_n as_o the_o word_n homo_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v any_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n as_o homo_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la she_o be_v bear_v man_n seru._n sulp._n ad_fw-la cic._n so_o be_v man_n often_o use_v in_o english_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n kind_n be_v here_o understand_v so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v within_o the_o virge_z of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v comprehend_v hereby_o but_o also_o such_o as_o have_v not_o those_o mean_n as_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o country_n of_o paynim_n and_o gentile_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o pagan_n themselves_n all_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v neither_o may_v we_o presume_v to_o forbid_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n who_o seem_v deny_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o deaf_a the_o blind_a the_o idiot_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 16.22_o can_v by_o his_o spirit_n guide_v the_o will_n and_o inform_v the_o understanding_n as_o it_o please_v he_o prov._n 21.1_o see_v further_o hereto_o note_v a_o §_o 2._o n._n 4._o on_o chap._n 32._o and_o thus_o you_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o man_n and_o withal_o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catho_n ike_z or_o universal_a namely_o because_o it_o hold_v the_o number_n of_o god_n choose_v which_o haâ—e_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v call_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n unto_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v as_o this_o church_n confess_v unto_o christ_n rev._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o people_n the_o last_o circumstance_n be_v concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o church_n for_o see_v none_o can_v be_v glorify_v but_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o be_v justify_v but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o predestinate_a rom._n 8.30_o and_o see_v that_o to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n all_o his_o work_n be_v know_v and_o determine_v act._n 15.18_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n but_o only_o such_o as_o god_n out_o of_o his_o eternal_a love_n have_v predestinate_a thereunto_o object_n 1_o object_n but_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o who_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o he_o hate_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o all_o be_v equal_o predestinate_a unto_o eternal_a life_n if_o all_o do_v equal_o lay_v hold_v thereon_o answer_n as_o the_o creature_n can_v not_o cause_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o neither_o be_v corrupt_v by_o original_a sin_n can_v it_o change_v that_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v see_v art_n eccl._n 10._o and_o see_v god_n alone_o do_v work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n nor_o to_o endeavour_v any_o thing_n thereto_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o will_n or_o desire_v it_o without_o the_o special_a woâ—ke_n of_o god_n in_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephe._n 1.11_o so_o man_n though_o make_v upright_o yet_o be_v original_o corrupt_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o will_n can_v cease_v to_o sin_n and_o although_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o way_n yet_o that_o permission_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n sin_n nor_o put_v it_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o reprobate_n why_o he_o shall_v sin_v but_o in_o the_o predestinate_a it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o renew_v they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o sanctification_n convert_v their_o will_n and_o make_v they_o ready_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n object_n 2_o 2._o object_n if_o then_o predestination_n be_v not_o of_o all_o man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n do_v predestinate_a and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o mankind_n those_o only_a who_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v be_v excellent_a for_o their_o good_a work_n and_o so_o for_o their_o future_a merit_n sake_n adopt_v they_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n answer_n god_n be_v debtor_n to_o no_o man_n and_o where_o be_v that_o give_v be_v no_o way_n bind_v the_o gift_n can_v no_o way_n be_v account_v but_o only_o of_o his_o free_a will_n that_o give_v so_o predestination_n have_v no_o other_o original_n but_o only_a the_o mere_a freewill_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n but_o if_o our_o work_n foresee_v be_v any_o cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n 1._o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n only_o rom._n 9.16_o 2._o how_o can_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n ephe._n 1.5_o 3._o how_o be_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n foresee_v have_v any_o right_n therein_o ephe._n 16_o 4._o how_o be_v our_o boast_n exclude_v rom._n 3.27_o if_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n 5._o and_o if_o our_o work_n foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n than_o also_o of_o all_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o as_o of_o our_o election_n call_v justification_n and_o glorification_n but_o this_o be_v most_o false_a see_v 2._o tim._n 1.9_o therefore_o also_o the_o former_a 6._o moreover_o what_o good_a work_n can_v be_v in_o man_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v esay_n 26.12_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o 7._o if_o god_n have_v create_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v find_v only_o in_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a and_o choose_v to_o life_n it_o follow_v that_o good_a work_n be_v foresee_v in_o we_o not_o as_o the_o cause_n but_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o predestination_n for_o if_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o they_o can_v be_v foresee_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o this_o objection_n be_v lay_v to_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o they_o tho._n aqu._n contr_n gent._n lib._n 3._o can._n 163._o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o give_v his_o reason_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o go_v before_o all_o humane_a merit_n 2._o the_o divine_a will_n and_o providence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o of_o he_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n for_o in_o the_o 7._o can._n sess_n 6._o core_n trid._n where_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v reckon_v up_o efficient_a final_a formal_a instrumental_a the_o meritorion_n cause_n be_v put_v only_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o thereby_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o merit_a justification_n for_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n foresee_v in_o we_o then_o be_v we_o call_v choose_v and_o predestinate_a